Selected quad for the lemma: body_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
body_n	dead_a	soul_n	spirit_n	13,984	5	5.8732	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A28402	A treatise of the sibyls so highly celebrated, as well by the antient heathens, as the holy fathers of the church : giving an accompt of the names, and number of the sibyls, of their qualities, the form and matter of their verses : as also of the books now extant under their names, and the errours crept into Christian religion, from the impostures contained therein, particularly, concerning the state of the just, and unjust after death / written originally by David Blondel ; Englished by J.D.	Blondel, David, 1591-1655.; Davies, John, 1625-1693.	1661 (1661)	Wing B3220; ESTC R38842	342,398	310

of_o israel_n ask_v 11._o why_o be_v this_o mad_a fellow_n come_v to_o thou_o and_o schemaiah_n the_o nehelamite_n stir_v up_o zephaniah_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n against_o jeremiah_n write_v to_o they_o 26._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o you_o shall_v be_v officer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o every_o man_n that_o be_v mad_a and_o make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v in_o appearance_n acknowledge_v it_o by_o this_o discourse_n 39_o there_o be_v certain_a insaniae_fw-la madness_n and_o alienation_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v true_a and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o prophet_n who_o positi_fw-la be_v transport_v as_o to_o their_o understanding_n prophesy_v be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o to_o some_o they_o seem_v mad_a when_o not_o mind_v their_o own_o safety_n many_o time_n naked_a and_o barefoot_a as_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n do_v they_o run_v among_o the_o people_n cry_v not_o what_o they_o will_v themselves_o but_o what_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o but_o for_o the_o better_o understanding_n of_o all_o these_o passage_n the_o christian_a reader_n be_v only_o to_o remember_v that_o as_o the_o prophet_n though_o they_o do_v not_o any_o action_n that_o be_v irregular_a or_o void_a of_o reason_n pass_v for_o mad_a man_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o profane_a such_o as_o may_v be_v the_o captain_n at_o ramoth-gilead_n and_o shemaiah_n the_o presecutour_n of_o jeremiah_n so_o the_o devil_n egg_v on_o their_o foreteller_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o play_v the_o ape_n and_o imitate_v the_o prophet_n and_o to_o brag_v even_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o their_o extravagance_n of_o inspiration_n equal_a with_o they_o so_o that_o if_o the_o true_a prophet_n move_v by_o celestial_a grace_n discover_v the_o operation_n of_o it_o by_o some_o action_n suitable_a to_o their_o condition_n upon_o which_o account_n saul_n be_v among_o they_o strip_v himself_o of_o his_o royal_a robe_n and_o lay_v upon_o the_o ground_n humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o celebrate_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n according_a as_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o to_o speak_v on_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o be_v overpress_v with_o melancholy_a and_o torment_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o put_v he_o into_o madness_n and_o ecstasy_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o that_o condition_n as_o if_o he_o have_v prophesy_v and_o saint_n ambrose_n mind_v we_o of_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o servile_a transportation_n of_o possess_a person_n which_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o their_o mind_n bind_v up_o its_o faculty_n make_v their_o reason_n unprofitable_a and_o force_v they_o to_o violent_a motion_n and_o that_o holy_a ravishment_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o fill_v they_o with_o admiration_n and_o joy_n refine_v their_o understanding_n and_o leave_v they_o the_o free_a use_n of_o their_o ratiocination_n yet_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o diver_n they_o from_o all_o humane_a consideration_n and_o bend_v their_o thought_n to_o a_o extraordinary_a submission_n to_o god_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o say_v they_o cry_v not_o what_o they_o will_v themselves_o but_o what_o he_o command_v intend_v to_o express_v thereby_o the_o violence_n they_o do_v themselves_o by_o renounce_v their_o own_o will_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o pursue_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o observe_v further_o that_o they_o mind_v not_o their_o own_o safety_n represent_v that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n nor_o their_o own_o convenience_n but_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o and_o protest_v with_o st._n paul_n 24._o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o nor_o do_v he_o absolute_o pronounce_v that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n upon_o the_o person_n who_o be_v thereby_o inspire_v make_v he_o a_o fool_n or_o so_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o be_v without_o reason_n and_o have_v no_o other_o motion_n than_o what_o be_v force_v but_o that_o incline_v he_o to_o do_v not_o what_o his_o own_o ratiocination_n suggest_v to_o he_o but_o what_o itself_o advise_v he_o to_o it_o many_o time_n put_v he_o upon_o such_o extraordinary_a action_n that_o those_o who_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o signification_n thereof_o be_v by_o their_o own_o corrupt_a judgement_n induce_v to_o attribute_v they_o to_o madness_n and_o extravagant_a transportation_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v but_o that_o to_o some_o he_o seem_v mad._n tertullian_n go_v yet_o much_o further_o when_o drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o montanus_n he_o esteem_v high_o of_o those_o ecstasy_n and_o transportation_n which_o so_o ravish_v a_o man_n out_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o lose_v either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n the_o freedom_n of_o his_o ratiocination_n but_o in_o regard_n justin_n martyr_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o alienation_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o cumaean_a sibyl_n may_v proceed_v from_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v of_o some_o consequence_n as_o well_o to_o clear_v up_o his_o sentiment_n as_o to_o consider_v what_o judgement_n antiquity_n have_v make_v thereof_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o we_o have_v now_o some_o nun._n divine_n who_o imagine_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o send_v such_o strong_a and_o violent_a irradiation_n of_o his_o love_n as_o strike_v through_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n like_o thunderbolt_n force_v those_o who_o receive_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o do_v so_o cast_v they_o down_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a further_o that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v honour_v with_o such_o a_o illumination_n have_v motion_n of_o piety_n so_o impetuous_a that_o they_o can_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o when_o they_o attempt_v it_o suffer_v incredible_a pain_n their_o body_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o vehement_a motion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o devotion_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n 9_o he_o have_v this_o discourse_n which_o pamelius_n unjust_o apply_v to_o prisca_n or_o maximilla_n dead_a fifty_o year_n before_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o a_o be_v sister_n on_o who_o be_v fall_v the_o gift_n of_o revelation_n which_o she_o endure_v in_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o divine_a solemnity_n by_o ecstasy_n and_o in_o another_o place_n have_v suppose_v that_o the_o ecstasis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o deep_a sleep_n that_o fall_v upon_o adam_n be_v 11._o the_o force_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v prophecy_n he_o add_v 45._o god_n send_v he_o a_o alienation_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a force_n wherein_o prophecy_n consist_v and_o low_o 27._o we_o say_v that_o ecstasy_n be_v a_o sally_n out_o of_o sound_a sense_n somewhat_o like_o madness_n item_n 45._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o say_a alienation_n of_o spirit_n that_o it_o come_v not_o through_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o health_n but_o according_a to_o natural_a reason_n for_o it_o do_v not_o exterminate_v the_o understanding_n but_o force_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o shake_v another_o to_o move_v it_o one_o thing_n to_o overturn_v it_o another_o to_o exercise_v it_o what_o therefore_o proceed_v from_o the_o memory_n argue_v the_o sound_a constitution_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v stupefy_v the_o memory_n remain_v entire_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o madness_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v mad_a but_o to_o dream_n and_o so_o it_o be_v then_o if_o ever_o that_o we_o be_v wise_a for_o our_o knowledge_n though_o in_o umbrage_n yet_o be_v not_o extinct_a save_v that_o it_o may_v then_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v and_o martion_n elsewhere_o wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n 33._o concern_v saint_n peter_n not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v he_o put_v this_o question_n how_o not_o know_v be_v it_o through_o simple_a error_n or_o irratione_n want_v of_o reason_n 8._o wrest_v also_o the_o sense_n of_o saint_n paul_n discourse_n he_o have_v these_o expression_n let_v he_o take_v out_o some_o psalm_n some_o vision_n some_o prayer_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n only_o that_o be_v in_o ecstasy_n in_o alienation_n of_o spirit_n and_o against_o praxeas_n 15._o neither_o peter_n nor_o john_n nor_o james_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n without_o a_o denial_n of_o reason_n and_o alienation_n of_o spirit_n for_o which_o we_o maintain_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o new_a prophecy_n that_o ecstasy_n that_o be_v alienation_n of_o spirit_n be_v consistent_a with_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o man_n ravish_v in_o spirit_n especial_o when_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o

of_o rome_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n for_o some_o age_n past_a that_o a_o child_n not_o without_o some_o trouble_n induce_v either_o to_o bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o father_n or_o to_o beg_v his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o shun_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v oblige_v shall_v forbear_v apply_v any_o remedy_n thereto_o yet_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v which_o it_o seem_v may_v be_v object_v to_o st._n augustine_n he_o have_v stay_v till_o the_o night_n after_o his_o mother_n death_n ere_o he_o beset_v himself_o either_o to_o do_v his_o devotion_n or_o weep_v on_o her_o behalf_n he_o spend_v in_o that_o exercise_n but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o never_o that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o offer_v to_o reiterate_v it_o that_o night_n or_o the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o day_n ensue_v but_o absolute_o give_v over_o as_o if_o he_o have_v with_o one_o word_n speak_v discharged_z all_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o represent_v his_o action_n more_o true_o and_o natural_o i_o have_v use_v several_a expression_n attribute_v to_o he_o either_o vow_n or_o devotion_n or_o tear_n in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o word_n i_o take_v a_o pleasure_n to_o weep_v concern_v she_o and_o for_o she_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v i_o take_v a_o pleasure_n to_o pray_v for_o she_o but_o may_v bear_v this_o sense_n i_o have_v weep_v for_o her_o sake_n and_o deplore_v for_o she_o not_o only_o that_o she_o be_v dead_a but_o that_o she_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_v ere_o she_o have_v come_v near_o old_a age_n viz._n in_o her_o fifty_o six_o year_n second_o that_o she_o die_v out_o of_o her_o country_n and_o three_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o be_v dispose_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n she_o have_v prepare_v for_o herself_o at_o tagaste_n for_o as_o all_o these_o accident_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o he_o so_o may_v they_o well_o occasion_v tear_n yet_o he_o that_o shed_v they_o not_o be_v engage_v to_o pray_v for_o she_o and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n i_o see_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o conclude_v he_o weep_v for_o his_o mother_n therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o she_o then_o that_o when_o we_o read_v that_o st._n chrysostome_n advise_v in_o several_a place_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o catechuman_n who_o die_v in_o their_o ignorance_n any_o one_o shall_v thence_o think_v to_o conclude_v that_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n order_v that_o man_n shall_v expiate_v their_o crime_n by_o tear_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v vain_o attempt_v what_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v true_a that_o most_o divine_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a acknowledge_v that_o david_n weep_v for_o his_o son_n absalon_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o bitter_o in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o affliction_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n at_o least_o beyond_o all_o consolation_n since_o that_o unhappy_a parricide_n pursue_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o take_v away_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n suitable_a to_o his_o crime_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o assistance_n either_o by_o his_o prayer_n or_o otherwise_o but_o in_o regard_n st._n augustine_n flevi_fw-la affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o mother_n burial_n the_o accustom_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n be_v celebrate_v and_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o grant_v that_o he_o renew_v his_o supplication_n the_o night_n follow_v and_o that_o when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v weep_v for_o she_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o have_v it_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o she_o weep_v so_o that_o without_o debate_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o presuppose_v it_o such_o as_o it_o may_v be_v pretend_v it_o shall_v be_v my_o business_n to_o observe_v first_o that_o he_o neither_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o great_a account_n make_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o office_n since_o he_o conceive_v he_o have_v discharge_v his_o duty_n in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o though_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o it_o but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o a_o hour_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a necessity_n of_o it_o since_o he_o continue_v it_o not_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v well-grounded_n since_o he_o conceive_v there_o may_v be_v sin_n in_o it_o in_o as_o much_z as_o according_a to_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o engage_v himself_o to_o demand_v a_o thing_n already_o do_v pray_v for_o she_o who_o he_o esteem_v as_o advance_v to_o glory_n not_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o to_o give_v this_o last_o consideration_n its_o full_a weight_n and_o to_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o evidence_n i_o be_o only_a to_o produce_v what_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o fasten_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v his_o confession_n 13._o ego_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o my_o heart_n be_v recover_v of_o that_o wound_n for_o which_o it_o may_v be_v blame_v of_o a_o carnal_a affection_n i_o pour_v out_o to_o thou_o o_o our_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o thy_o servant_n a_o kind_n of_o tear_n far_o different_a which_o flow_v from_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n out_o of_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o die_v in_o adam_n where_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v that_o he_o attribute_n to_o a_o heart_n wound_v with_o carnal_a affection_n and_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a blame_n the_o tear_n he_o have_v shed_v for_o his_o mother_n the_o night_n after_o her_o decease_n and_o that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o give_v we_o a_o relation_n of_o it_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o change_v his_o former_a disposition_n and_o all_o this_o no_o less_o than_o nine_o year_n after_o that_o accident_n in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o mother_n die_v at_o ostia_n on_o the_o four_o of_o may_n 389._o and_o be_v inter_v the_o same_o day_n second_o that_o the_o night_n between_o the_o four_o and_o the_o five_o he_o weep_v concern_v she_o and_o for_o she_o three_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 389._o according_a to_o the_o observation_n we_o have_v of_o his_o own_o in_o his_o retractation_n he_o write_v his_o confession_n which_o he_o there_o acknowledge_v compose_v after_o his_o question_n dedicate_v to_o simplicianus_n already_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o who_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o ordination_n can_v not_o before_o sunday_n april_n the_o twelve_o the_o day_n of_o quasi-modo_a have_v take_v the_o place_n of_o st._n ambrose_n who_o depart_v this_o world_n on_o easter-eve_n april_n the_o four_o 397._o and_o whereas_o after_o he_o have_v dry_v up_o his_o first_o tear_n and_o recover_v of_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o heart_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v his_o own_o accuser_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o mother_n death_n he_o think_v good_a to_o open_v another_o source_n of_o tear_n propose_v to_o himself_o with_o a_o compassionate_a spirit_n his_o decease_a mother_n expose_v to_o some_o danger_n and_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o become_v the_o respect_n we_o owe_v his_o bless_a memory_n uncircumspect_o to_o impute_v to_o he_o what_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o person_n in_o love_n that_o sibi_fw-la somnia_fw-la fingunt_fw-la as_o if_o this_o great_a man_n mere_o to_o exercise_v his_o wit_n can_v have_v take_v pleasure_n in_o imagine_v accident_n without_o any_o occasion_n and_o feign_v especial_o speak_v to_o god_n what_o be_v not_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o his_o discourse_n may_v agree_v with_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o forbear_v to_o interpose_v our_o judgement_n in_o what_o concern_v his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v content_a to_o receive_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o absolute_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o own_o rule_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o admit_v but_o two_o receptacle_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v leave_v their_o body_n for_o thus_o he_o determine_v in_o the_o ten_o treatise_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n according_a to_o st._n john_n ille_fw-la qui_fw-la vixit_fw-la &_o morticus_fw-la est_fw-la rapitur_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la loca_fw-la anima_fw-la ipsius_fw-la corpus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ponitur_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la a_o fian_n illa_fw-la verba_fw-la a_o non_fw-la fiant_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la pertinet_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliud_fw-la agit_fw-fr aliud_fw-la patitur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la abrahae_fw-la gaudet_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o igne_fw-la aeterno_fw-la aquae_fw-la modicum_fw-la desiderat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o who_o have_v be_v alive_a be_v also_o dead_a his_o soul_n be_v carry_v away_o into_o other_o place_n his_o body_n be_v put_v into_o the_o earth_n whether_o those_o word_n which_o he_o recommend_v expire_a come_v or_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v

do_v not_o concern_v he_o at_o all_o yet_o he_o do_v or_o endure_v something_o he_o either_o rejoice_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o he_o beg_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o everlasting_a fire_n now_o as_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o two_o condition_n of_o eternal_a misery_n and_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v immediate_o opposite_a so_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o whoever_o depart_v this_o life_n must_v immediate_o enter_v either_o into_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o or_o into_o a_o misery_n incapable_a of_o comfort_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o end_v second_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n augustine_n former_o allege_v that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bless_a where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o temptation_n three_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v have_v think_v his_o mother_n after_o her_o departure_n any_o where_o but_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n since_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o celebrate_v her_o funeral_n with_o tear_n that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o she_o can_v not_o die_v miserable_o or_o rather_o that_o she_o can_v not_o die_v at_o all_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o etc._n be_v quicken_v and_o renew_v in_o christ_n she_o have_v so_o live_v as_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v be_v praise_v both_o in_o her_o belief_n and_o life_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o with_o joy_n for_o her_o good_a action_n that_o he_o number_v she_o among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o answer_v the_o accuser_n that_o their_o debt_n be_v discharge_v and_o who_o have_v do_v work_n of_o mercy_n and_o have_v free_o from_o their_o heart_n forgive_v their_o debtor_n all_o this_o which_o can_v any_o way_n be_v contradict_v presuppose_v i_o ask_v what_o consideration_n of_o danger_n can_v prevail_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o make_v he_o shed_v tear_n for_o a_o mother_n who_o he_o think_v so_o dead_a in_o adam_n as_o that_o she_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n since_o that_o if_o he_o conceive_v he_o ought_v to_o say_v she_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o her_o body_n he_o be_v withal_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o confess_v that_o she_o be_v also_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o have_v end_v her_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n and_o that_o the_o dissolution_n of_o her_o body_n in_o some_o manner_n change_v its_o nature_n be_v become_v to_o she_o a_o happy_a passage_n to_o the_o true_a life_n of_o her_o spirit_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v have_v be_v before_o quicken_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o discharge_v of_o all_o sin_n for_o what_o danger_n can_v there_o be_v for_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n do_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thenceforth_o 13._o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n without_o repentance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a 39_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n those_o who_o he_o have_v love_v in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o be_v it_o also_o true_a that_o 28._o none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n nor_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n nor_o condemn_v they_o and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o tham_fw-mi that_o 5._o they_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o that_o 24._o they_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n saint_n augustine_n confess_v it_o and_o proclaim_v it_o say_v in_o the_o forty_o eight_o treatise_n upon_o st._n john_n quid_fw-la potest_fw-la lupus_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o can_v the_o wolf_n do_v what_o can_v the_o thief_n and_o robber_n do_v they_o destroy_v only_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n of_o those_o sheep_n such_o as_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o description_n his_o good_a mother_n st._n monica_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o prey_n of_o the_o wolf_n nor_o shall_v the_o thief_n take_v they_o away_o nor_o the_o robber_n kill_v any_o of_o they_o he_o who_o know_v what_o they_o cost_v he_o be_v secure_a as_o to_o their_o number_n i_o most_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v most_o just_a and_o well-grounded_n non_fw-la audeo_fw-la dicere_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o thou_o do_v regenerate_v she_o by_o baptism_n there_o issue_v no_o word_n out_o of_o her_o mouth_n against_o thy_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v say_v by_o thy_o son_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o that_o if_o any_o one_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell-fire_n nay_o woe_n be_v even_o to_o those_o who_o lead_v commendable_a life_n if_o thou_o examine_v they_o without_o mercy_n for_o since_o st._n john_n protest_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a 10._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n since_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o oracle_n st._n augustine_n express_o refer_v himself_o cry_v out_o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v since_o job_n a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o upright_o and_o just_a fear_v god_n and_o shun_v evil_a since_o job_n i_o say_v be_v come_v to_o himself_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o make_v this_o humble_a confession_n 6._o i_o have_v utter_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o that_o i_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n who_o will_v be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o himself_o as_o to_o deny_v either_o of_o st._n monica_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o bless_a saint_n that_o he_o ever_o sin_v in_o speak_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n since_o his_o baptism_n or_o imagine_v that_o his_o life_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v so_o perfect_a as_o may_v stand_v to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o a_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n but_o allow_v all_o the_o pious_a and_o necessary_a consideration_n make_v by_o st._n augustine_n upon_o the_o course_n of_o his_o mother_n life_n i_o be_o still_o to_o seek_v and_o can_v find_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n he_o will_v have_v draw_v thence_o to_o think_v himself_o oblige_v as_o one_o shake_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o imminent_a danger_n to_o pray_v for_o she_o who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n have_v obtain_v a_o discharge_n for_o all_o her_o sin_n and_o as_o st._n cyprian_n say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a deliver_v out_o of_o the_o tempest_n of_o this_o world_n have_v reach_v the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a safety_n nay_o what_o sin_n soever_o she_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v commit_v after_o her_o baptism_n have_v serious_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o deplore_v her_o condition_n with_o a_o faithful_a recourse_n to_o the_o 3._o good_a ointment_n of_o christ_n 7._o who_o blood_n as_o st._n john_n declare_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n her_o 14._o conscience_n be_v purge_v by_o that_o precious_a blood_n and_o full_o purify_v from_o dead_a work_n be_v so_o absolute_o discharge_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o st._n augustine_n himself_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n acknowledge_v say_v 1._o magnam_fw-la securitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o great_a assurance_n with_o good_a reason_n be_v it_o that_o we_o celebrate_v the_o pasch_fw-mi since_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n whereby_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n have_v be_v shed_v for_o we_o let_v we_o fear_v nothing_o the_o devil_n keep_v the_o write_n of_o slavery_n against_o we_o but_o it_o have_v be_v cancel_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o life_n sin_n have_v creep_v unaware_o upon_o thou_o discover_v it_o immediate_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o immediate_o condemn_v it_o immediate_o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v condemn_v it_o thou_o will_v come_v confident_o before_o the_o judge_n there_o thou_o have_v a_o advocate_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o lose_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o confession_n since_o than_o st._n monica_n expire_v 19_o recommend_v her_o soul_n to_o her_o faithful_a creator_n and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n through_o the_o eternal_a merit_n of_o that_o bless_a blood_n the_o 20._o pure_a oblation_n whereof_o have_v already_o wash_v off_o her_o original_a sin_n and_o consecrate_v she_o for_o ever_o nothing_o can_v

year_n 398._o nunc_fw-la requiem_n sentit_fw-la coelestia_fw-la regna_fw-la potitus_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o get_v to_o heaven_n he_o do_v his_o rest_n enjoy_v that_o of_o celsus_n a_o young_a lad_n a_o spaniard_n decease_v about_o the_o year_n 394._o and_o celebrate_v by_o paulinus_n since_o bishop_n of_o nola_n laetor_fw-la obîsse_fw-la brevi_fw-la functum_fw-la mortalia_fw-la saec'lo_fw-la ut_fw-la citò_fw-la divinas_fw-la perfrueretur_fw-la opes_fw-la etc._n etc._n placidam_fw-la deus_fw-la aethere_fw-la christus_fw-la arcessen_v merito_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la honore_fw-la animam_fw-la etc._n etc._n spiritus_fw-la angelico_n vectus_fw-la abit_fw-la gremio_fw-la etc._n etc._n superno_fw-la in_fw-la lumine_fw-la celsum_fw-la credit_n vivorum_fw-la lacte_fw-la favisque_fw-la frui_fw-la etc._n etc._n glad_a that_o he_o be_v soon_o discharge_v hence_o i_o be_o that_o soon_o he_o riches_n divine_a may_v claim_v etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v his_o peaceful_a soul_n to_o heaven_n receive_v with_o its_o deserve_a honour_n to_o angel_n bosom_n his_o spirit_n be_v convey_v etc._n etc._n celsus_n in_o light_n above_o doubt_v not_o though_o dead_a with_o live_v milk_n and_o honey-comb_n be_v feed_v that_o of_o clarus_n decease_v the_o 8_o of_o november_n about_o the_o year_n 402._o libera_n corporeo_fw-la mens_fw-la carcere_fw-la gauder_n in_fw-la astris_fw-la pura_n probatorum_fw-la sedem_fw-la sortita_fw-la piorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n spiritus_fw-la aethere_fw-la gaudet_fw-la discipulúmque_fw-la pari_fw-la sociat_fw-la super_fw-la astra_fw-la magistro_fw-la etc._n etc._n emeritus_n superis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la involita_n sive_fw-la patrum_fw-la sinibus_fw-la recubas_fw-la dominive_n sub_fw-la ara_fw-la conderis_fw-la aut_fw-la sacro_fw-la pasceris_fw-la in_o nemore_fw-la qualibet_fw-la in_fw-la region_fw-la poli_fw-fr si●●s_fw-la aut_fw-la paradisi_fw-la clare_n sub_fw-la aeterna_fw-la pace_fw-la quietus_n agis_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o the_o just_a his_o habitation_n be_v of_o body_n free_v possess_v of_o heavenly_a bliss_n etc._n etc._n his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n be_v fly_v the_o scholar_n to_o the_o master_n equal_v grow_v etc._n etc._n thou_o a_o discharge_v spirit_n to_o heaven_n fly_v and_o whether_o thou_o i_o the_o patriarch_n '_o be_v bosom_n lie_v or_o under_o the_o lord_n '_o be_v altar_n be_v detain_v or_o a_o abode_n i_o the_o sacred_a grove_n have_v gain_v what_o part_n or_o place_n of_o paradise_n thou_o have_v get_v eternal_a peace_n and_o rest_v be_v clarus_n lot_n that_o of_o paula_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 404._o aspicis_fw-la angustum_fw-la praecisa_fw-la rupe_n sepulchrum_n hospitium_fw-la paulae_fw-la coelestia_fw-la regna_fw-la tenentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v thou_o a_o rock_n into_o a_o coffin_n hew_v it_o be_v paula_n '_o s_o mansion_n who_o to_o heaven_n be_v fly_v that_o of_o concordius_n of_o arles_n decease_v about_o the_o same_o time_n integer_fw-la ●tque_fw-la que_fw-la pius_fw-la vitáque_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la purus_fw-la aeterno_fw-la hîc_fw-la positus_fw-la vivit_fw-la concordius_n aevo_fw-la etc._n etc._n hunc_fw-la citò_fw-la sideream_n raptum_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la in_o aulam_fw-la et_fw-fr mater_fw-la bland_n 〈◊〉_d &_o fratres_n in_o funere_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o pious_a good_a of_o life_n and_o body_n pure_a co●…dius_n of_o eternity_n lie_v sure_a etc._n etc._n he_o snatch_v to_o the_o almighty_n starry_a hall_n a_o mother_n kind_n and_o brethren_n do_v bewail_v that_o of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o first_o decease_a the_o 25_o of_o october_n 423._o membráque_fw-la clausit_fw-la certus_n in_o adventu_fw-la glorificanda_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n quis_fw-la te_fw-la sancte_fw-la parens_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la nesciat_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o member_n he_o do_v lay_v assure_v of_o glory_n on_o the_o last_o great_a day_n etc._n etc._n who_o doubt_v thy_o be_v with_o christ_n great_a man_n that_o of_o pope_n celestine_n gather_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n april_n the_o 6_o 432._o vitam_fw-la migravit_fw-la in_o illam_fw-la debita_fw-la quae_fw-la sanctis_fw-la aeternos_fw-la reddit_fw-la honores_fw-la etc._n etc._n man_n nescia_fw-la mortis_fw-la vivit_fw-la &_o aspectu_fw-la fruitur_fw-la bene_fw-la conscia_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o to_o that_o life_n be_v go_v where_o bless_a saint_n eternal_a honour_n crown_n etc._n etc._n the_o mind_n immortal_a life_n and_o guiltless_a christ_n contemplate_v that_o of_o st._n hilary_n of_o arles_n depart_v this_o world_n to_o a_o better_a life_n may_v the_o 5_o 449._o hîc_fw-la carnis_fw-la spolium_fw-la liquit_fw-la ad_fw-la astra_fw-la volans_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la tua_fw-la limina_fw-la christ_n angelicásque_fw-la domos_fw-la intravit_fw-la &_o aurea_fw-la regna_fw-la divitias_fw-la paradise_n tuas_fw-la fragrantia_fw-la semper_fw-la gramina_fw-la nitentes_fw-la divinis_fw-la floribus_fw-la hortos_fw-la subjectásque_fw-la videt_fw-la nubes_fw-la &_o sidera_fw-la coeli_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o heaven_n fly_v his_o fleshy_a robe_n lie_v here_o etc._n etc._n nor_n be_v it_o much_o if_o after_o death_n to_o angel_n mansion_n he_o admittance_n have_v and_o of_o the_o golden_a kingdom_n be_v possess_v and_o with_o thy_o wealth_n o_o paradise_n be_v blessed_v where_o ever-fragrant_a verdure_n he_o may_v tread_v and_o garden_n with_o divine_a flower_n or'espread_v and_o cloud_n and_o star_n beneath_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o of_o the_o abbot_n abraham_n decease_v the_o 15_o of_o june_n about_o the_o year_n 480._o in_o auvergne_n jam_fw-la te_fw-la circumstant_fw-la paradisi_fw-la millia_fw-la sacri_fw-la abraham_n jam_fw-la te_fw-la comperegrinus_fw-la habet_fw-la jam_fw-la patriam_fw-la ingrederis_fw-la sede_fw-la qua_fw-la decidit_fw-la adam_n jam_fw-la potes_fw-la ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la fluminis_fw-la ire_n tui_fw-la etc._n etc._n thousand_o of_o paradise_n now_o round_o thou_o be_v with_o abraham_n thy_o fellow-traveller_n thou_o be_v possess_v of_o that_o whence_o adam_n fall_v thou_o may_v of_o thy_o own_o stream_n go_v to_o the_o well_o that_o which_o ennodius_n the_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o bonus_n exemplum_fw-la terris_fw-la linquens_fw-la ad_fw-la sidera_fw-la raptus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o world_n he_o leave_v teach_v by_o his_o example_n he_o the_o sky_n receive_v that_o of_o abundantius_fw-la compose_v by_o the_o same_o ennodius_n non_fw-la sentit_fw-la damna_fw-la sepulchri_fw-la etc._n etc._n feel_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o grave_a that_o of_o rustica_fw-la write_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n purior_fw-la aethereas_fw-la graderis_fw-la sine_fw-la carne_fw-la per_fw-la arces_fw-la etc._n etc._n disrobe_v of_o flesh_n thou_o walk_v the_o ethereal_a tow'r_n that_o of_o melissa_n due_a to_o the_o same_o author_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la transitus_fw-la iste_fw-la placet_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o life_n to_o life_n to_o pass_v be_v my_o delight_n that_o whereby_o he_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o novara_n spiritus_fw-la aetherea_fw-la congaudet_fw-la lucidus_fw-la arce_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o lightsome_a soul_n sport_n in_o the_o starry_a vault_n that_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o honour_n of_o euphemia_n mens_fw-la niveis_fw-la quam_fw-la bene_fw-la juncta_fw-la choris_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o well_o her_o mind_n suit_n with_o the_o snowy_a quire_n of_o bless_a spirit_n that_o of_o atolus_n of_o rheims_n contemporary_a with_o saint_n remy_n proprium_fw-la censum_fw-la coelum_fw-la transvexit_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la suscepit_fw-la quod_fw-la miserendo_fw-la dedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n praerutilum_fw-la detinet_fw-la ipse_fw-la polum_fw-la heaven_n treasure_n he_o to_o heaven_n have_v reassign_v where_o what_o he_o here_o in_o pity_n give_v do_v find_v etc._n etc._n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v possess_v that_o of_o the_o consul_n boethius_n behead_v in_o the_o year_n 524._o by_o the_o command_n of_o thierry_n king_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n probitas_fw-la i_o vexit_fw-la ad_fw-la auras_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecce_fw-la boethus_n adest_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la magnus_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o piety_n to_o heaven_n i_o bring_v etc._n etc._n behold_v in_o heaven_n the_o great_a boethius_n be_v etc._n etc._n that_o of_o petronius_n corpus_fw-la humo_fw-la animam_fw-la christo_fw-la petroni_fw-la dedisti_fw-la nam_fw-la justae_fw-la mentes_fw-la foventur_fw-la luce_fw-fr celesti_fw-la sidereásque_fw-la colunt_fw-la sedes_fw-la mundóque_fw-la fruuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n thy_o body_n earth_n do_v find_v thy_o soul_n petronius_n the_o haste_n to_o christ_n assign_v just_o mind_v celestial_a light_n surround_v the_o sky_n their_o seat_n they_o only_o what_o be_v pure_a enjoy_v that_o of_o liberius_n praefect_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o gaul_n now_o call_v languedoc_n under_o theodorick_n king_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n cum_fw-la membra_fw-la recedunt_fw-la nescit_fw-la fama_fw-la mori_fw-la lucida_fw-la vita_fw-la manet_fw-la etc._n etc._n thy_o limb_n may_v rot_v thy_o fame_n remain_v a_o bright_a life_n thy_o lot_n that_o of_o pope_n felix_n the_o four_o decease_v february_n the_o 29_o 528._o certa_fw-la fides_fw-la justis_fw-la coelestia_fw-la regna_fw-la patere_fw-la antistes_fw-la fellix_fw-la quae_fw-la modo_fw-la laetus_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n fellix_fw-la in_o heaven_n have_v felicity_n who_o court_n unto_o the_o just_a ever_o open_o that_o of_o florentinus_n abbot_n of_o saint_n croix_n d'arle_n decease_a april_n the_o 25_o indict_v 1._o in_o the_o 12_o year_n after_o

enquiry_n into_o the_o motive_n which_o may_v have_v induce_v the_o author_n of_o those_o epitaph_n to_o insert_v into_o they_o prayer_n for_o their_o depart_a friend_n and_o to_o place_v their_o tomb_n near_o those_o of_o the_o martyr_n who_o have_v seal_v with_o their_o blood_n the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o most_o ancient_a epitaph_n we_o find_v contain_v a_o mixture_n of_o wish_n and_o prayer_n be_v that_o which_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n write_v in_o honour_n of_o st._n basil_n decease_v the_o twelve_o of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 378._o where_o we_o read_v these_o word_n concern_v that_o great_a prelate_n gather_v to_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n give_v he_o happiness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a possession_n thereof_o and_o as_o if_o st._n gregory_n have_v not_o express_o require_v of_o he_o before_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v for_o the_o world_n and_o offer_v gift_n to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o consequence_n of_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v desire_v again_o that_o he_o have_v quit_v his_o episcopal_a see_n as_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o may_v become_v one_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n it_o seem_v than_o he_o believe_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v at_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n quit_v his_o episcopal_a see_n and_o yet_o he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o happiness_n meaning_n that_o he_o will_v confirm_v and_o improve_v the_o gift_n he_o have_v already_o make_v he_o which_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o hypothesis_n maintain_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 395._o decease_a the_o perfect_a probus_n and_o his_o epitaph_n which_o loud_o publish_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o heaven_n seat_v among_o the_o saint_n possess_v of_o perpetual_a rest_n that_o he_o live_v crown_v with_o bliss_n in_o the_o everlasting_a mansion_n of_o paradise_n conclude_v with_o this_o prayer_n hunc_fw-la tu_fw-la christ_n choris_fw-la jungas_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la oro_fw-la te_fw-la canat_fw-la &_o placidum_fw-la jugiter_fw-la aspiciat_fw-la quique_fw-la tuo_fw-la semper_fw-la dilectus_fw-la pendet_fw-la ab_fw-la ore_fw-la auxilium_fw-la soboli_fw-la conjugióque_fw-la ferat_fw-la join_v with_o celestial_a quire_n o_o christ_n may_v he_o thy_o praise_n sing_v thy_o constant_a favour_n see_v who_o ever-loved_a do_v ever_o on_o thou_o depend_v may_v he_o to_o his_o race_n and_o widow_n some_o help_n lend_v shall_v we_o say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o not_o join_v with_o the_o celestical_a quire_n that_o he_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n to_o see_v his_o saviour_n incense_v and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v possess_v of_o paradise_n without_o happiness_n if_o not_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o his_o epitaph_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o without_o any_o diminution_n and_o be_v eternal_o in_o the_o favour_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o saviour_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n which_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o what_o be_v now_o desire_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v such_o another_o desire_v make_v in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o pope_n benedict_n hic_fw-la benedictus_fw-la adest_fw-la meritò_fw-la sub_fw-la rupe_n sepulchri_fw-la quem_fw-la tenet_fw-la angelicus_fw-la chorus_n in_fw-la arce_fw-la poli_fw-fr aurea_fw-la saec'la_fw-fr cui_fw-la pateant_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la per_fw-la aevum_fw-la sorte_n beatificâ_fw-la scandat_fw-la ut_fw-la aetheria_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o benedict_n just_o beneath_o this_o stone_n be_v place_v who_o angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n enthrone_v to_o who_o be_v golden_a age_n without_o end_n that_o he_o the_o sky_n may_v ever-blessed_a ascend_v for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o who_o be_v enthrone_v by_o angel_n in_o heaven_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v there_o and_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o ascend_v thither_o nor_o that_o any_o golden_a age_n shall_v be_v desire_v for_o he_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v thither_o in_o his_o body_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epitaph_n make_v a_o wish_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o require_v that_o the_o happiness_n which_o he_o be_v then_o possess_v of_o as_o to_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v ever_o continue_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v eternal_o fill_v with_o joy_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o soul_n thereby_o discover_v that_o he_o reflect_v not_o in_o the_o least_o on_o the_o purgatery_a hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o none_o of_o her_o follower_n ever_o yet_o place_v in_o heaven_n or_o any_o way_n think_v on_o the_o delay_n of_o benedict_n felicity_n who_o he_o esteem_v already_o receive_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o same_o account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o epitaph_n of_o marinian_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 601._o where_o we_o find_v these_o word_n ipsius_fw-la in_fw-la locis_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la certa_fw-la quies_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v thou_o with_o god_n assure_v rest_n obtain_v as_o also_o of_o that_o of_o venerable_n bede_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 735._o dona_fw-la christ_n animam_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la gaudere_fw-la per_fw-la aevum_fw-la etc._n etc._n dáque_fw-la illum_fw-la sophiae_fw-la inebriari_fw-la fonte_fw-la christ_n grant_v his_o soul_n in_o heaven_n eternal_a joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o inebriate_v with_o wisdom_n spring_n for_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v either_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n deprive_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n or_o that_o wisdom_n have_v not_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o her_o virtue_n or_o last_o that_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n can_v ever_o forfeit_v it_o or_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communication_n of_o eternal_a wisdom_n but_o that_o the_o surviving_n think_v they_o may_v rational_o demand_v for_o their_o decease_a friend_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o happiness_n though_o they_o certain_o know_v it_o can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o of_o pope_n adrian_z the_o first_o write_v either_o by_o charlemaign_a or_o in_o his_o name_n by_o alcuin_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v presuppose_v that_o his_o death_n be_v the_o entrance_n of_o a_o better_a life_n yet_o forbear_v not_o to_o make_v these_o wish_n for_o he_o cum_fw-la christo_fw-la teneas_fw-la regna_fw-la beata_fw-la poli_fw-fr etc._n etc._n quique_fw-la legis_fw-la versus_fw-la devoto_fw-la pectore_fw-la supplex_fw-la amborum_fw-la mitis_fw-la dic_fw-la miserere_fw-la deus_fw-la haec_fw-la tua_fw-la nunc_fw-la requies_fw-la teneat_fw-la charissime_fw-la membra_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la anima_fw-la gaudeat_fw-la alma_fw-la dei_fw-la ultima_fw-la quip_n tuas_fw-la donec_fw-la tuba_fw-la clamet_fw-la in_o aures_fw-la principe_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n surge_n videre_fw-la deum_fw-la auditurus_fw-la eris_fw-la vocem_fw-la scio_fw-la judicis_fw-la almam_fw-la intra_fw-la nunc_fw-la domini_fw-la gaudia_fw-la magna_fw-la tui_fw-la tum_o memor_fw-la esto_fw-la tui_fw-la nati_n etc._n etc._n may_v thou_o with_o christ_n a_o bless_a seat_n obtain_v etc._n etc._n who_o humble_o read_v this_o verse_n with_o pious_a heart_n may_v god_n his_o mercy_n say_v to_o charles_n both_o impart_v may_v here_o the_o precious_a body_n find_v its_o rest_n may_v the_o fair_a soul_n rejoice_v among_o the_o bless_a since_o when_o the_o late_a trump_n shall_v summon_v thou_o god_n and_o the_o great_a saint_n peter_n for_o to_o see_v i_o know_v thou_o will_v hear_v the_o judge_n gentle_a voice_n of_o thy_o lord_n enter_v into_o the_o great_a joy_n remember_v then_o thy_o son_n now_o as_o the_o demand_n he_o make_v for_o adrian_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o bless_a seat_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o admit_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o better_a life_n whereof_o his_o death_n be_v the_o entrance_n so_o the_o invitation_n to_o implore_v for_o he_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v it_o since_o that_o even_o than_o he_o exhort_v his_o soul_n to_o rejoice_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o torment_v in_o a_o fire_n such_o as_o be_v likely_a to_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o joy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o bliss_n reign_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o our_o saviour_n a_o felicity_n whereto_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v by_o desire_n but_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o unchangeable_a counsel_n of_o 29._o god_n who_o gift_n and_o call_v be_v without_o repentance_n that_o of_o charlemaign_a of_o who_o the_o author_n viz._n agobard_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o lion_n say_v that_o he_o

cunctipotens_fw-la animae_fw-la etc._n etc._n pardon_v thy_o soul_n he_o who_o all_o thing_n obey_v he_o take_v he_o for_o a_o intercessor_n as_o he_o in_o requital_n pray_v for_o he_o say_v oramus_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la ora_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o pray_v for_o thou_o thou_o we_o thy_o prayer_n afford_v and_o elsewhere_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o certain_a that_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n the_o day_n of_o his_o decease_n destituit_fw-la mundo_fw-la substituitque_fw-la polo_n snatch_v he_o from_o hence_o to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o sky_n which_o can_v stand_v without_o his_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n in_o those_o of_o howel_n bishop_n of_o man_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 1129._o and_o of_o the_o abbot_n joel_n have_v say_v morte_fw-la pari_fw-la modicò_fw-la deus_fw-la attigit_fw-la ambos_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la translati_fw-la sidera_fw-la magna_fw-la poli_fw-fr etc._n etc._n in_o equal_a death_n god_n do_v they_o both_o conjoin_v translate_v hence_o in_o heaven_n great_a star_n to_o shine_v a_o discourse_n represent_v they_o already_o possess_v of_o celestial_a glory_n and_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o former_a coram_fw-la sancto_fw-la vota_fw-la vovent_fw-la tumulo_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o his_o tomb_n their_o vow_n mans._n they_o pour_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o take_v he_o for_o their_o patron_n and_o must_v of_o necessity_n think_v he_o in_o happiness_n yet_o do_v he_o nevertheless_o pray_v for_o he_o say_v praesulis_fw-la obtineat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la astra_fw-la poli_fw-fr etc._n etc._n may_v heaven_n the_o prelate_n soul_n obtain_v as_o if_o contrary_a to_o his_o precedent_a protestation_n he_o have_v think_v he_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o it_o in_o those_o of_o audebert_n abbot_n of_o bourg-dieux_a and_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 1098._o he_o be_v very_o liberal_a of_o his_o wish_n as_o communem_fw-la patrem_fw-la communi_fw-la tangite_fw-la voto_fw-la ut_fw-it det_fw-la pastori_fw-la sedem_fw-la super_fw-la aethera_fw-la vestro_fw-la again_o audeberte_fw-fr vale_n sit_fw-la pax_fw-la tibi_fw-la lúxque_fw-la perennis_fw-la again_o in_o domino_fw-la requiem_n spiritus_fw-la inveniat_fw-la etc._n etc._n omnipotens_fw-la animam_fw-la pontificis_fw-la foveat_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o common_a father_n your_o joint_a vow_n address_v that_o he_o your_o pastor_n bring_v to_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n audebert_n be_v well_o eternal_a peace_n and_o light_n thy_o portion_n be_v may_n soul_n in_o god_n find_v rest_n kind_o may_v god_n the_o prelate_n soul_n receive_v who_o hear_v he_o talk_v after_o this_o rate_n will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n deprive_v of_o light_n peace_n and_o rest_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o reverse_n of_o the_o medal_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o look_v on_o he_o as_o his_o patron_n already_o possess_v of_o heaven_n say_v tu_fw-la pater_fw-la à_fw-la superis_fw-la saepe_fw-la revise_v tuos_fw-la etc._n etc._n vadis_fw-la te_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la idonea_fw-la signa_fw-la vocante_fw-la et_fw-fr velut_fw-la emerito_fw-la tibi_fw-la praemia_fw-la digna_fw-la parante_fw-la omni_fw-la momento_n nostrî_fw-la patron_n memento_n et_fw-fr succurre_fw-la gregi_fw-la mortali_fw-la morte_fw-la redempto_fw-la again_o nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la nos_fw-la saepè_fw-la revisat_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi thou_o father_n from_o on_o high_a revisit_v thou_o etc._n etc._n by_o christ_n hence_o as_o a_o discharge_v champion_n thou_o be_v of_o great_a reward_n call_v to_o receive_v thy_o part_n o_o patron_n ever-mindfull_a of_o we_o be_v and_o those_o relieve_v who_o mortal_a death_n set_v free_a with_o christ_n from_o heaven_n often_o revisit_v we_o what_o can_v he_o have_v say_v more_o to_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n according_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o that_o time_n in_o that_o of_o william_n bishop_n of_o engoulesm_n have_v invite_v those_o of_o his_o diocese_n to_o worship_v his_o body_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o artus_n venerare_fw-la paternos_fw-la dic_fw-la quoque_fw-la transcendat_fw-la gulielmi_n spiritus_fw-la astra_fw-la thy_o father_n body_n have_v worship_v pray_v that_o william_n soul_n to_o heaven_n may_v find_v the_o way_n what_o can_v have_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a then_o to_o have_v persuade_v people_n to_o the_o veneration_n of_o a_o body_n who_o spirit_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o pain_n and_o deprive_v of_o glory_n in_o that_o of_o gerald_n of_o orleans_n he_o say_v datur_fw-la hîc_fw-la sua_fw-la portio_fw-la terrae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_fw-la tenues_fw-la vivens_fw-la elabitur_fw-la auras_fw-la cui_fw-la tamen_fw-la è_fw-la rebus_fw-la lutulentis_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la inhaesit_fw-la expediat_fw-la totum_fw-la clemens_fw-la miseratio_fw-la christi_fw-la his_o precibus_fw-la lector_fw-la amen_n adjiciendo_fw-la faveto_fw-la here_o earth_n have_v have_v her_o share_n the_o spirit_n live_v dissolve_v to_o subtle_a air_n which_o yet_o if_o stain_v with_o aught_o terrestrial_a may_v christ_n in_o his_o great_a mercy_n pardon_v all_o t_o advance_v these_o prayer_n reader_n amen_o let_v fall_n since_o than_o he_o conceive_v that_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o become_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n live_v and_o be_v escape_v who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v in_o some_o other_o place_n then_o that_o of_o a_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o that_o the_o prayer_n he_o afterward_o make_v tend_v rather_o to_o assure_v the_o expiation_n of_o his_o offence_n then_o to_o implore_v it_o for_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o communicate_v after_o death_n but_o to_o those_o who_o obtain_v it_o while_o they_o live_v in_o that_o of_o durand_n bishop_n of_o cler-mont_a decease_a the_o nineteen_o of_o november_n 1095._o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n or_o croisado_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n be_v publish_v he_o exhort_v the_o people_n of_o auvergn_a to_o worship_v he_o and_o thereby_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v in_o happiness_n say_v arvernus_n sanctos_fw-la cineres_fw-la reverenter_fw-la habeto_fw-la atque_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la tutior_fw-la esto_fw-la svo_fw-la worship_n his_o sacred_a ash_n cler-mont_a and_o thou_o shall_v in_o his_o protection_n safe_o stand_v in_o those_o of_o gerald_n abbot_n of_o selue_fw-la majour_n in_o bourdelois_n he_o be_v yet_o more_o excessive_a as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n and_o though_o the_o prayer_n he_o make_v in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o his_o other_o friend_n as_o reynold_n clere_n guy_n raoul_n clerembant_n william_n of_o mont-soreau_a berenger_n archdeacon_n of_o anger_n be_v froden_n of_o anger_n be_v peter_n dean_n of_o dol_n reinould_n canon_n of_o poitiers_n geoffrey_n of_o rheims_n alexander_n of_o tours_n eriland_n peter_n prior_n eudes_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n john_n d'angely_n raoul_n archdeacon_n of_o poitiers_n chevalier_n bouchard_n chevalier_n rahier_n the_o countess_n osanna_n guy_n tourangeau_n william_n abbot_n of_o bourgueil_fw-fr and_o herard_n of_o loudun_n though_o i_o say_v those_o prayer_n may_v presuppose_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o since_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o other_o presupposition_n and_o that_o baldric_n make_v the_o like_a for_o person_n who_o he_o believe_v crown_v with_o glory_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v safe_o conclude_v that_o he_o ever_o intend_v to_o apply_v any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o common_a opinion_n current_n in_o his_o time_n and_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o after_o he_o and_o to_o this_o present_a have_v declare_v and_o do_v declare_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o even_o in_o her_o communion_n that_o the_o person_n who_o memory_n they_o have_v celebrate_v by_o their_o verse_n and_o sepulchral_v inscription_n be_v in_o happiness_n and_o possess_v of_o celestial_a glory_n for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o open_o impugn_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v and_o though_o they_o use_v such_o expression_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o maintain_v it_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v it_o in_o effect_n and_o without_o any_o injury_n do_v they_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o certain_a that_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o the_o reverend_a peter_n chastellain_n bishop_n of_o mascon_n who_o have_v on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n 1547._o advance_v into_o glory_n the_o great_a king_n francis_n and_o scandalize_v the_o college_n of_o sorbonne_n which_o look_v on_o his_o discourse_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o lutheranism_n flat_o contradict_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o either_o the_o formal_a retractation_n or_o explication_n of_o it_o think_v it_o satisfaction_n enough_o to_o give_v the_o complainer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o all_o his_o court_n a_o jest_n instead_o of_o a_o apology_n

every_o where_o that_o all_o soul_n be_v produce_v by_o god_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o their_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n they_o be_v to_o animate_v and_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o before_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n they_o can_v not_o either_o be_v or_o sin_n in_o heaven_n or_o consequent_o descend_v thence_o as_o st._n ambrose_n presuppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o absolute_o neither_o have_v before_o it_o be_v any_o be_v nor_o pre-existing_a nor_o capable_a of_o either_o action_n or_o motion_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o or_o of_o any_o passion_n any_o way_n conceivable_a by_o we_o but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a point_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o st._n ambrose_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n have_v absolute_o reject_v the_o first_o hypothesis_n derive_v from_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n maintain_v that_o all_o soul_n without_o exception_n descend_v into_o hell_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n wherewith_o they_o every_o one_o as_o to_o its_o own_o particular_a constitute_v humane_a person_n and_o that_o that_o other_o branch_n of_o error_n which_o have_v prepossess_v the_o spirit_n of_o justine_n martyr_n and_o his_o contemporary_n whereby_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n during_o their_o pretend_a detention_n in_o hell_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n implore_v on_o their_o behalf_n the_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o his_o good_a angel_n be_v no_o long_o hold_v it_o be_v the_o persuasion_n even_o of_o those_o who_o continue_v to_o make_v the_o same_o prayer_n as_o they_o who_o have_v be_v of_o that_o belief_n that_o the_o true_a christian_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o eternal_a rest_n and_o absolute_a safety_n in_o so_o much_o that_o these_o who_o recommend_v the_o dead_a to_o god_n ground_v not_o their_o so_o do_v on_o either_o of_o these_o two_o motive_n st._n ambrose_n tell_v we_o plain_o concern_v valentinian_n the_o second_o requiescamus_fw-la inquit_fw-la 11._o anima_fw-la pia_fw-la in_fw-la castellis_fw-la ostendens_fw-la illic_fw-la esse_fw-la quietem_fw-la tutiorem_fw-la quae_fw-la septo_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la refugii_fw-la munita_fw-la atque_fw-la vallata_fw-la non_fw-la exagitatur_fw-la soecularium_fw-la incursibus_fw-la bestiarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o rest_v say_v the_o faithful_a soul_n in_o tower_n show_v that_o there_o where_o she_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v a_o more_o assure_a repose_n which_o be_v encompass_v and_o fortify_v with_o the_o enclosure_n of_o celestial_a refuge_n be_v not_o disturb_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v evil_a spirit_n and_o wicked_a men._n and_o concern_v theodosius_n lapsum_fw-la sentire_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la in_fw-la illa_fw-la requie_n constitutits_fw-fr etc._n etc._n be_v seat_v in_o that_o rest_n he_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o paulinus_n not_o long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o st._n ambrose_n to_o pammachius_n concern_v his_o wife_n paulina_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 396._o satis_fw-la docuit_fw-la rex_fw-la propheta_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o royal_a prophet_n have_v sufficient_o 13._o teach_v we_o how_o far_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v at_o the_o departure_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o kindred_n to_o wit_n so_o as_o rather_o to_o think_v of_o our_o journey_n after_o they_o then_o of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v already_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o expression_n of_o piety_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o take_v away_o hence_o of_o just_a man_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o into_o gladness_n upon_o the_o 12._o hope_n and_o faith_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o say_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v in_o trouble_n 5._o why_o be_v thou_o sad_a be_v it_o so_o that_o piety_n bewail_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o faith_n shall_v always_o be_v joyful_a upon_o this_o ground_n be_v it_o that_o all_o those_o who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o write_v the_o live_v of_o the_o faithful_a account_v they_o among_o the_o bless_a not_o admit_v any_o adjournment_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o felicity_n after_o their_o death_n in_o so_o much_o as_o gregory_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n decease_v the_o seventeen_o of_o november_n 592._o about_o which_o time_n pope_n gregory_n first_o of_o that_o name_n be_v design_v the_o first-draught_n of_o purgatory_n shall_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o virtuous_a person_n who_o memory_n he_o celebrate_v in_o other_o term_n than_o those_o who_o have_v precede_v he_o say_v of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o langre_n of_o nicetius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n of_o porcianus_fw-la ursus_n and_o caluppa_n religious_a man_n migravit_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v go_v hence_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o gullus_n bishop_n of_o cler-mont_a of_o nicetius_n bishop_n of_o trier_n and_o of_o lupicinus_n spiritum_fw-la coelo_fw-la intentum_fw-la proemisit_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o send_v before_o his_o body_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o soul_n employ_v in_o thought_n of_o heaven_n of_o friard_n christus_fw-la animam_fw-la suscepit_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v receive_v his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n of_o martius_n ad_fw-la coronam_fw-la commigravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v go_v hence_o to_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o venantius_n vitam_fw-la percepturus_fw-la aeternam_fw-la emicuit_fw-la saeculo_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v hurry_v hence_o to_o receive_v eternal_a life_n of_o leobord_n manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la ab_fw-la angelis_n susceptum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o have_v be_v entertain_v by_o angel_n in_o a_o word_n the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o who_o admire_v the_o novelty_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o the_o author_n of_o life_n who_o have_v write_v since_o the_o year_n 600._o have_v speak_v and_o believe_v of_o their_o dead_a consonant_o to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o most_o antient._n if_o therefore_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n ambrose_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n be_v so_o lose_v to_o credit_n that_o st._n hierome_n who_o out_o of_o respect_n towards_o the_o great_a person_n that_o have_v follow_v it_o forbear_v to_o express_v his_o thought_n thereof_o and_o to_o number_v it_o among_o heresy_n think_v it_o a_o great_a tenderness_n towards_o it_o to_o assign_v it_o a_o place_n among_o the_o dream_a imagination_n of_o misinform_v spirit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o after_o the_o year_n 500_o descend_v still_o it_o shall_v have_v regain_v any_o partisan_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v any_o man_n who_o prayer_n for_o his_o decease_a friend_n proceed_v from_o that_o motive_n so_o as_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o wish_v they_o their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o no_o man_n then_o understand_v in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o tertullian_n and_o those_o of_o his_o time_n have_v conceive_v it_o but_o indeed_o many_o even_o till_o after_o the_o year_n 600._o rely_v on_o that_o hypothesis_n partly_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o pretend_a oracle_n of_o the_o counterfeit_n sibyl_n that_o all_o soul_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o last_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n demand_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o depart_a friend_n two_o thing_n one_o that_o they_o may_v pass_v through_o that_o great_a conflagration_n as_o through_o a_o purgative_n fire_n not_o to_o be_v prejudice_v thereby_o no_o more_o than_o the_o gold_n melt_v in_o the_o crucible_n another_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o part_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n upon_o this_o persuasion_n kindasvind_n king_n of_o the_o west-goth_n in_o spain_n who_o reign_v between_o the_o year_n 642._o and_o 649._o have_v cause_v these_o verse_n to_o be_v write_v on_o the_o tomb_n of_o his_o wife_n reciberga_n ego_fw-la te_fw-la conjux_fw-la quia_fw-la vincere_fw-la fata_fw-la nequivi_fw-la funere_fw-la perfunctam_fw-la sanctis_fw-la commendo_fw-la tuendam_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la flamma_n vorax_fw-la veniet_fw-la comburere_fw-la terras_fw-la coetibus_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la meritò_fw-la sociata_fw-la resurgas_fw-la since_o death_n on_o my_o desire_n will_v not_o thou_o spare_v of_o thou_o depart_v may_v the_o saint_n take_v care_n that_o thou_o with_o they_o may_v rise_v again_o that_o day_n when_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o prey_n the_o first_o of_o these_o demand_n have_v lose_v much_o of_o that_o consideration_n with_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o new_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n which_o seem_v to_o require_v the_o example_n of_o the_o

whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o which_o also_o he_o but_o slight_o advance_v as_o find_v it_o not_o contributory_a to_o aught_o impious_a yet_o without_o impose_v any_o necessity_n to_o admit_v it_o and_o which_o in_o fine_a he_o let_v pass_v under_o a_o whether_o an_o it_o may_v be_v a_o peradventure_o so_o that_o not_o presume_v himself_o to_o approve_v it_o all_o the_o kindness_n he_o have_v for_o it_o be_v express_v in_o his_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o disallow_v it_o four_o that_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o propose_v so_o doubtful_o may_v be_v adjust_v to_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o most_o ancient_a have_v have_v of_o the_o general_a conflagration_n of_o the_o universe_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o imagination_n it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v serve_v as_o a_o general_a lustration_n through_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v to_o pass_v and_o who_o reflect_v on_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o purgatory_n propose_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n five_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v assure_v we_o that_o that_o certain_a fire_n of_o grief_n whereof_o he_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o material_a fire_n that_o it_o shall_v burn_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o torment_n which_o they_o shall_v endure_v thereby_o shall_v afflict_v they_o from_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o have_v cast_v off_o yet_o shall_v not_o his_o assurance_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o the_o protestant_n then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o submit_v not_o to_o his_o authority_n but_o only_o in_o what_o she_o find_v consistent_a with_o her_o own_o opinion_n land_n confident_o reject_v what_o she_o quarrel_v at_o for_o if_o she_o think_v it_o just_a to_o dissent_v from_o he_o when_o he_o teach_v 8._o that_o in_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v three_o substance_n that_o 1._o the_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a that_o 46._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n make_v the_o child_n liable_a to_o punishment_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o depart_v be_v between_o the_o day_n of_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n dulcitii_fw-la shut_v up_o in_o secret_a receptacle_n that_o the_o prayer_n make_v for_o they_o be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o either_o the_o remission_n may_v be_v full_a or_o that_o their_o damnation_n be_v more_o tolerable_a and_o that_o those_o prayer_n make_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o ●iving_n all_o which_o thing_n the_o say_v holy_a prelate_n positive_o affirm_v why_o shall_v she_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o after_o her_o example_n we_o shall_v refuse_v absolute_o to_o depend_v on_o his_o authority_n especial_o in_o a_o subject_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v any_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o be_v not_o resolve_v what_o he_o shall_v shall_v hold_v what_o great_a necessity_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v determine_v for_o the_o affirmative_a when_o he_o himself_z make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v after_o this_o life_n a_o purgatory_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o decease_a then_o when_o he_o doubt_v whether_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n belong_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n though_o we_o have_v read_v no_o other_o lecture_n of_o modesly_n than_o the_o reservedness_n which_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o forbear_v resolve_v aught_o upon_o these_o two_o question_n do_v we_o not_o deserve_v commendation_n for_o have_v in_o imitation_n of_o he_o keep_v the_o scale_n in_o our_o hand_n rather_o then_o blame_v which_o we_o must_v never_o expect_v to_o avoid_v if_o without_o pregnant_a proof_n we_o affirm_v what_o he_o propose_v only_o problematical_o and_o without_o any_o decision_n if_o it_o may_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v pretend_v that_o the_o bend_v of_o his_o inclination_n be_v the_o affirmative_a of_o a_o purgatory_n of_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a why_o shall_v not_o his_o confidence_n in_o deny_v the_o 9_o antipode_n force_v we_o by_o a_o like_a negative_a to_o dispute_v against_o our_o own_o experience_n who_o testimony_n for_o these_o 150._o year_n assure_v we_o he_o be_v mistake_v be_v it_o not_o much_o better_a that_o those_o who_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o name_n in_o a_o cause_n he_o never_o maintain_v shall_v behave_v themselves_o according_a to_o his_o moderation_n and_o protest_v with_o he_o dulcitii_fw-la i_o will_v if_o it_o may_v be_v or_o rather_o i_o will_v if_o it_o may_v be_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o open_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o they_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v either_o call_v or_o account_v truth_n i_o therefore_o entreat_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o take_v it_o into_o their_o serious_a consideration_n first_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a their_o belief_n such_o as_o they_o propose_v it_o to_o we_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o st._n augustine_n who_o never_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v ever_o learn_v determine_v in_o the_o affirmative_a of_o any_o purgatory_n much_o less_o of_o that_o which_o the_o monastical_a revelation_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o most_o venerable_a antiquity_n but_o have_v express_o declare_v by_o his_o sermon_n that_o he_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n which_o hold_v that_o those_o who_o god_n call_v to_o himself_o be_v translate_v at_o their_o death_n either_o into_o the_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o felicity_n or_o confine_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o this_o effect_n do_v he_o express_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n 49._o receptus_n est_fw-la pauper_fw-la receptus_fw-la est_fw-la dives_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la abrahae_fw-la ille_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o poor_a man_n be_v receive_v the_o rich_a man_n be_v receive_v but_o the_o former_a into_o abraham_n '_o s_o bosom_n the_o late_a where_o he_o shall_v be_v thirsty_a and_o not_o find_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o that_o i_o may_v hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o instruct_v your_o charity_n all_o soul_n have_v after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n their_o several_a retreat_n the_o good_a be_v in_o bliss_n the_o wicked_a in_o torment_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n which_o be_v give_v immediate_o after_o death_n whoever_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o receive_v it_o immediate_o when_o he_o die_v and_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o st._n john_n 10._o ille_fw-la qui_fw-la vixit_fw-la &_o mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o who_o have_v live_v be_v also_o dead_a his_o soul_n be_v transport_v into_o other_o place_n his_o body_n be_v dispose_v into_o the_o ground_n whether_o those_o word_n viz._n those_o of_o his_o last_o will_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n or_o not_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o he_o do_v he_o endure_v quite_o another_o thing_n he_o either_o rejoice_v in_o abraham_n '_o s_o bosom_n or_o in_o eternal_a fire_n pray_v for_o a_o little_a water_n i_o know_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n either_o thought_n or_o pretend_v to_o think_v that_o all_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o those_o word_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v immediate_o after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n gather_v into_o rest_n in_o as_o much_o as_o assure_v of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o thence_o they_o derive_v great_a joy_n but_o that_o to_o some_o it_o be_v not_o give_v without_o the_o admixture_n of_o temporal_a pain_n but_o i_o maintain_v that_o his_o commentary_n be_v a_o formal_a corruption_n of_o the_o text_n to_o which_o he_o apply_v it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o s._n augustine_n give_v we_o to_o observe_v therein_o as_o thing_n immediate_o opposite_a the_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o joy_n of_o the_o former_a in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o late_a in_o eternal_a fire_n so_o that_o as_o the_o torment_n of_o these_o be_v a_o absolute_a privation_n of_o joy_n and_o rest_v so_o the_o joy_n and_o rest_v of_o the_o other_o be_v necessary_o a_o absolute_a exemption_n from_o torment_n beside_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o long_o any_o can_v number_v among_o those_o who_o rejoice_v and_o be_v in_o bliss_n the_o spirit_n of_o such_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o suffer_v more_o than_o can_v be_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o much_o less_o how_o the_o believer_n dead_a in_o the_o lord_n receive_v when_o he_o die_v his_o rest_n and_o joy_n if_o he_o be_v then_o

thing_n and_o to_o affirm_v for_o true_a all_o they_o have_v feign_v and_o that_o from_o that_o source_n be_v derive_v abundance_n of_o thing_n inconvenient_a and_o contradictory_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n as_o so_o many_o black-patch_n in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o service_n reason_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o direct_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o most_o remarkable_a and_o discover_v the_o scar_n and_o imperfection_n which_o lie_v under_o they_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o greek_a father_n teach_v by_o st._n paul_n even_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o be_v copy_v in_o the_o ritual_a advertise_v the_o christian_a people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n not_o to_o be_v sad_a for_o their_o brethren_n depart_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v without_o hope_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v as_o impious_a those_o who_o take_v a_o glory_n in_o grieve_v upon_o such_o occasion_n it_o be_v impossible_a those_o shall_v have_v be_v well_o inform_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o forefather_n who_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o a_o vice_n and_o stuff_v the_o public_a form_n of_o service_n with_o their_o deploration_n have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o introduce_v the_o faithful_a decease_a press_v those_o who_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o to_o lamentation_n at_o their_o misfortune_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o what_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v as_o for_o instance_n when_o they_o insert_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o common_a formulary_a this_o extravagant_a half-heathenish_a discourse_n absolute_o contradictory_n to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 537._o brethren_n and_o friend_n kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n now_o that_o you_o see_v i_o lay_v without_o voice_n and_o without_o breath_n lament_v all_o over_o i_o for_o yesterday_o i_o speak_v with_o you_o and_o sudden_o the_o dreadful_a hour_n of_o death_n surprise_v i_o but_o come_v you_o all_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o my_o company_n and_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o last_o kiss_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o further_o conversation_n with_o you_o nor_o ever_o speak_v to_o you_o again_o i_o be_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n since_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o master_n the_o king_n and_o the_o common_a soldier_n the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o beggar_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o a_o equal_a condition_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v either_o glorify_v or_o make_v ashamed_a by_o his_o work_n but_o i_o entreat_v and_o conjure_v you_o all_o without_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o i_o to_o christ_n god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n 570._o my_o brethren_n child_n and_o friend_n i_o remember_v you_o before_o the_o lord_n forget_v i_o not_o when_o you_o pray_v learn_v i_o conjure_v beseech_v and_o require_v you_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v you_o for_o a_o memorial_n and_o bewail_v i_o night_n and_o day_n again_o in_o great_a compassion_n weep_v for_o i_o o_o you_o lover_n of_o christ_n and_o earnest_o petition_v the_o god_n of_o all_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o to_o rest_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o woman_n come_v father_n and_o behold_v how_o beauty_n fade_v come_v mother_n and_o see_v how_o the_o flesh_n moulder_n away_o and_o cry_v with_o tear_n lord_n grant_v that_o by_o thy_o command_n she_o may_v rest_v who_o thou_o have_v take_v hence_o but_o as_o those_o carnal_a sally_n of_o spirit_n be_v palpable_o contrary_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v so_o the_o absurdity_n thereof_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ritual_a can_v not_o forbear_v express_v the_o dislike_n it_o may_v occasion_v say_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n 565._o o_o man_n why_o do_v you_o so_o earnest_o bewail_v i_o why_o do_v you_o give_v yourselves_o this_o vain_a trouble_n he_o who_o be_v transfer_v from_o life_n say_v to_o all_o death_n be_v become_v a_o rest_n to_o all_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o strange_a the_o formulary_a shall_v swell_v with_o the_o 575._o description_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n for_o since_o the_o prophet_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o a_o draught_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n that_o 12._o learn_v to_o number_v our_o day_n we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n we_o can_v be_v too_o often_o touch_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o so_o necessary_a a_o advertisement_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o expect_v from_o we_o that_o to_o show_v ourselves_o smite_v and_o humble_v before_o god_n we_o shall_v presume_v to_o act_v the_o disconsolate_a contrary_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o make_v such_o discourse_n as_o these_o notorious_o false_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a 575._o alas_o what_o a_o combat_n be_v the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n engage_v in_o alas_o how_o do_v she_o then_o lament_v and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o body_n have_v pity_n on_o she_o turn_v her_o eye_n to_o the_o angel_n she_o beseech_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o reach_v forth_o her_o hand_n to_o man_n no_o body_n relieve_v she_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o combat_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o its_o separation_n as_o soon_o as_o that_o be_v over_o she_o be_v pass_v from_o the_o combat_n to_o the_o triumph_n since_o that_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n her_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o she_o 8._o absent_a from_o the_o body_n second_o there_o be_v not_o from_o thence_o forward_o any_o tear_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o she_o in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o be_v in_o 11._o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o his_o goodness_n promise_n to_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n three_o there_o be_v no_o further_a necessity_n she_o shall_v call_v upon_o either_o angel_n or_o man_n in_o regard_n she_o be_v in_o the_o bless_a society_n of_o million_o of_o 23._o angel_n and_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v she_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o relief_n she_o will_v remember_v that_o her_o 8._o help_n be_v even_o during_o this_o life_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o refuge_n glory_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o srength_n that_o we_o be_v at_o all_o time_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o that_o if_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v put_v together_o into_o a_o balance_n they_o will_v be_v find_v light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o but_o to_o excuse_v the_o frequent_a prosopopoeias_n which_o in_o these_o form_n of_o service_n represent_v separate_v soul_n as_o seize_v with_o horror_n and_o reduce_v to_o deploration_n and_o desire_n of_o relief_n it_o may_v be_v pretend_v that_o these_o description_n make_v at_o discretion_n be_v instruction_n to_o the_o live_n as_o to_o what_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v to_o answer_v that_o and_o whatever_o else_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o extenuate_v their_o offence_n who_o have_v shuffle_v those_o thing_n into_o the_o greek_a service_n it_o need_v only_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v for_o lesson_n of_o our_o duty_n not_o imagination_n of_o what_o never_o either_o be_v or_o will_v be_v but_o the_o pure_a will_n of_o god_n our_o only_a rule_n in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v fiction_n it_o be_v but_o requisite_a we_o have_v the_o judgement_n not_o to_o advance_v any_o thing_n absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o principle_n show_v ourselves_o in_o that_o more_o prudent_a than_o the_o modern_a greek_n who_o transport_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o stupidity_n do_v almost_o every_o where_o run_v against_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n but_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a by_o certain_a example_n their_o common_a principle_n be_v that_o good_a soul_n pass_v at_o the_o very_a instant_a of_o their_o separation_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o rest_n the_o bad_a be_v immediate_o confine_v to_o hell_n of_o those_o in_o a_o middle_a condition_n only_o the_o salvation_n be_v defer_v let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o pretty_a discourse_n they_o attribute_v to_o they_o i_o beseech_v you_o all_o and_o conjure_v you_o that_o without_o cease_v you_o pray_v for_o i_o unto_o christ_n god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v not_o according_a to_o my_o sin_n be_v confine_v to_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o that_o he_o will_v place_v i_o where_o be_v light_a of_o life_n the_o middle-conditioned_n soul_n be_v they_o ever_o

to_o come_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n clear_o show_v that_o he_o allude_v to_o those_o very_a book_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a of_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o his_o work_n be_v hatch_v after_o that_o entitle_v the_o sibylline_a and_o must_v needs_o be_v late_a than_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 137._o 2._o that_o with_o justin_n and_o clemens_n he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o sibyl_n who_o manifest_v one_o only_a god_n which_o show_v it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o look_v for_o different_a author_n for_o the_o eight_o book_n that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o time_n 3._o that_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o remarkable_a description_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n palpable_o relate_v to_o the_o designation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o four_o vowel_n and_o two_o consonant_n which_o make_v up_o the_o greek_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o number_n precise_o arise_v thence_o as_o also_o the_o acrostic_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n wherein_o we_o have_v consecutive_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o god_n saviour_n and_o cross_n with_o the_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o that_o the_o more_o express_a and_o historical_a these_o description_n be_v the_o more_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v supposititious_a and_o write_v after_o the_o event_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v never_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o propose_v thing_n to_o come_v otherwise_o then_o enigmatical_o and_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o several_a figure_n and_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n but_o only_o of_o one_o person_n who_o proper_a name_n it_o have_v express_v in_o its_o oracle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cyrus_n twice_o name_v by_o isaiah_n 175._o year_n before_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o monarchy_n 1._o of_o the_o universe_n clemens_n may_v soon_o have_v observe_v this_o if_o to_o compass_v his_o design_n he_o have_v make_v it_o as_o much_o his_o business_n to_o exercise_v his_o judgement_n as_o exhaust_v his_o memory_n but_o have_v resolve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n against_o themselves_o so_o to_o undeceive_v they_o all_o without_o take_v heed_n himself_o of_o be_v surprise_v he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o snare_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n he_o have_v to_o produce_v suffer_v he_o not_o to_o see_v the_o bad_a mark_n which_o some_o of_o they_o carry_v in_o their_o very_a face_n according_o do_a we_o find_v that_o this_o vast_a wit_n who_o nothing_o escape_v and_o who_o think_v to_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o all_o and_o take_v away_o as_o sometime_o israel_n do_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n after_o he_o have_v with_o a_o miraculous_a ostentation_n lay_v down_o the_o deposition_n of_o 250._o heathen_a author_n as_o well_o philosopher_n as_o historian_n and_o poet_n and_o give_v quarter_n to_o the_o most_o execrable_a heretic_n such_o as_o basilides_n carpacrates_n julius_n cassianus_n epiphanes_n heracleon_n hermogenes_n isidorus_n martion_n prodicus_n tatian_n valentin_n etc._n etc._n and_o open_v his_o breast_n to_o apocryphal_a piece_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n cham_n abacuc_n esdras_n parchor_n and_o sophony_n the_o book_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o moses_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o hebrew_n the_o sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o tradition_n of_o st._n mathias_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n the_o pastor_n of_o hermas_n brother_n to_o pope_n pius_n the_o first_o a_o piece_n which_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o many_o other_o have_v also_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o counterfeit_a sibyl_n who_o discourse_n he_o think_v so_o much_o the_o more_o authentic_a the_o more_o direct_o it_o contribute_v to_o his_o design_n chap._n vi_o a_o account_n of_o several_a instance_n of_o dis-circumspection_n in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n since_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o well_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o this_o great_a man_n draw_v out_o of_o so_o many_o several_a source_n must_v needs_o out_o of_o divers_a of_o they_o bring_v up_o dirt_n rather_o than_o water_n we_o shall_v not_o fear_v be_v think_v awanting_a as_o to_o the_o respect_n we_o owe_v his_o memory_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o great_a ability_n and_o knowledge_n if_o we_o presume_v to_o affirm_v that_o in_o what_o we_o have_v leave_v of_o his_o work_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o instance_n of_o dis-circumspection_n weakness_n and_o a_o excessive_a credulity_n to_o come_v to_o particular_n what_o be_v it_o else_o when_o he_o say_v after_o a_o very_a uncouth_a manner_n of_o speak_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o paternal_a will_n and_o the_o second_o 328._o cause_n which_o come_v near_a the_o father_n that_o the_o angel_n fall_v through_o fornication_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o touch_v blood_n nor_o to_o swear_v that_o philosophy_n have_v be_v to_o the_o gentile_n a_o pedagogue_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n for_n far_o that_o it_o have_v justify_v they_o that_o thereby_o they_o have_v glorify_v god_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v their_o testament_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a philosophy_n that_o numa_n who_o die_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 27._o olympiad_n 134._o year_n before_o pythagoras_n appear_v and_o 168._o year_n before_o he_o come_v into_o italy_n be_v a_o pythagorean_n that_o semiramis_n be_v queen_n of_o egypt_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v repent_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o ignorance_n and_o bad_a choice_n that_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o election_n of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v save_v through_o his_o own_o mean_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o deborah_n osius_n the_o son_n of_o riezu_n be_v highpriest_n that_o solomon_n be_v son-in-law_n to_o hiram_n that_o rehoboam_n be_v father_n to_o abiu_o and_o abiu_n to_o athaman_n and_o this_o last_o to_o jehosaphat_n and_o that_o joram_n be_v father_n to_o ozias_n that_o jonathan_n be_v son_n to_o ozias_n that_o amos_n the_o prophet_n be_v father_n to_o isaiah_n that_o achaz_n be_v father_n to_o osea_n and_o osea_n to_o hezechias_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n to_o that_o of_o josias_n the_o passover_n be_v never_o celebrate_v that_o the_o false_a prophet_n ananias_n be_v son_n to_o josias_n that_o nechao_n fight_v josias_n near_o the_o river_n euphrates_n that_o helchias_n the_o high-priest_n be_v father_n to_o jeremy_n and_o that_o he_o die_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n carry_v away_o according_a to_o the_o express_a certificate_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o hezechias_n be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o achas_n his_o father_n that_o the_o transportation_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o sedechias_n who_o be_v late_a than_o the_o birth_n of_o moses_n by_o about_o 1073._o year_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o david_n to_o the_o throne_n by_o 517._o year_n be_v after_o the_o former_a 1085._o year_n six_o month_n ten_o day_n and_o after_o the_o latter_a 492._o year_n six_o month_n ten_o day_n precise_o that_o zachary_n who_o begin_v 332._o not_o to_o prophesy_v to_o the_o people_n till_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o 65._o olympiad_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o pythagoras_n who_o begin_v to_o come_v into_o reputation_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o 60._o olympiad_n that_o moses_n before_o his_o adoption_n be_v call_v joachim_n and_o that_o ●43_n now_o he_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o melchi_n that_o he_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o afterward_o get_v out_o by_o miracle_n that_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n pronounce_v fall_v dumb_a and_o be_v afterward_o miraculous_o restore_v that_o it_o be_v to_o 428._o philip_n o●…_n ●…aviour_n say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a that_o the_o body_n be_v 649._o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o saint_n mathias_n be_v zachaeus_n the_o publican_n that_o the_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n be_v border_v with_o 360_o bell_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v after_o their_o death_n preach_v in_o hell_n that_o many_o be_v there_o convert_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o necessity_n of_o that_o predication_n that_o otherwise_o god_n have_v be_v unjust_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o eat_v out_o of_o any_o need_n his_o body_n stand_v in_o of_o sustenance_n but_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o raise_v any_o ill_a opinion_n of_o himself_o in_o those_o who_o see_v he_o that_o 54._o he_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n be_v free_a from_o all_o animal_n passion_n and_o cupidity_n that_o he_o be_v not_o overcome_v

the_o birth_n of_o man_n so_o they_o show_v that_o pollio_n wife_n who_o have_v be_v very_o much_o indispose_v during_o her_o pregnancy_n shall_v after_o her_o delivery_n make_v herself_o know_v to_o her_o child_n by_o her_o joy_n that_o that_o joy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o child_n blessing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o misfortune_n to_o he_o if_o his_o parent_n be_v not_o joyful_a at_o his_o birth_n but_o the_o emperor_n transform_v the_o discourse_n of_o virgil_n according_a to_o his_o own_o way_n make_v he_o say_v begin_v laughing_z and_o lift_v up_o thy_o sight_n to_o know_v thy_o mother_n who_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o thou_o for_o she_o have_v carry_v thou_o in_o her_o womb_n many_o year_n thy_o parent_n have_v not_o smile_v on_o thou_o at_o all_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v put_v in_o a_o couch_n nor_o have_v splendid_a banquet_n whereupon_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o comment_n upon_o it_o how_o have_v not_o the_o parent_n smile_v on_o this_o child_n certain_o it_o be_v because_o he_o who_o beget_v he_o be_v a_o certain_a power_n that_o have_v no_o quality_n nor_o can_v be_v figure_v by_o the_o delineation_n of_o other_o thing_n nor_o have_v a_o humane_a body_n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n it_o can_v have_v no_o experience_n of_o coition_n and_o what_o inclination_n and_o desire_v can_v be_v imagine_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o that_o good_a with_o a_o greediness_n whereof_o all_o thing_n be_v inflame_v or_o what_o compliance_n be_v there_o between_o wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n but_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v only_o by_o those_o who_o introduce_v i_o know_v not_o what_o humane_a generation_n of_o god_n and_o endeavour_v not_o to_o cleanse_v their_o mind_n of_o every_o bad_a word_n and_o work_n what_o a_o small_a matter_n need_v there_o to_o divert_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n since_o the_o pure_a imagination_n of_o a_o mystery_n where_o there_o be_v not_o any_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v neither_o quality_n nor_o figure_n nor_o body_n nor_o passion_n nor_o desire_n so_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o his_o word_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o that_o of_o man_n but_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o come_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o virgil_n and_o his_o word_n neither_o express_v nor_o capable_a of_o express_v it_o since_o the_o greek_a properly_z speaking_z be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o latin_a which_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o promise_v happiness_n to_o pollio_n young_a son_n to_o what_o purpose_n have_v some_o thought_n to_o philosophize_v as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o there_o have_v be_v no_o occasion_n give_v have_v they_o not_o alter_v the_o sense_n by_o suppose_v as_o many_o have_v do_v that_o pollio_n little_a child_n have_v laugh_v assoon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o upon_o that_o extraordinary_a laughter_n the_o whole_a prediction_n of_o his_o happiness_n have_v be_v ground_v and_o imagine_v that_o virgil_n have_v say_v of_o the_o child_n laughter_n what_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o mother_n as_o also_o that_o she_o have_v bear_v he_o several_a year_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o descend_v of_o parent_n subject_a to_o either_o any_o inclination_n to_o laughter_n or_o the_o natural_a necessity_n of_o sleep_n and_o rest_n for_o shall_v that_o great_a man_n have_v return_v to_o earth_n again_o he_o may_v with_o reason_n have_v say_v to_o constantine_n what_o st._n augustine_n say_v since_o to_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a restore_v i_o my_o word_n and_o thy_o dream_a imagination_n will_v vanish_v chap._n xv._n that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o virgil_n in_o his_o four_o eclogue_n disguise_v his_o own_o sentiment_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o emperor_n be_v suppose_v that_o the_o poet_n speak_v figurative_o and_o disguise_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n that_o any_o of_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o royal_a city_n shall_v charge_v he_o with_o write_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n and_o dcrogate_a from_o what_o have_v sometime_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o his_o ancestor_n concern_v the_o god_n and_o that_o he_o wish_v the_o prolongation_n of_o his_o own_o life_n to_o see_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o as_o it_o happen_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o the_o poet_n dante_n move_v by_o a_o admiration_n of_o that_o incomparable_a wit_n will_v needs_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hell_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o good_a opinion_n constantine_n have_v conceive_v of_o he_o have_v make_v he_o read_v in_o his_o poem_n what_o indeed_o be_v not_o in_o it_o out_o of_o such_o a_o imagination_n as_o those_o have_v who_o look_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n think_v they_o see_v such_o and_o such_o figure_n therein_o and_o thence_o come_v it_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o to_o his_o advantage_n though_o without_o any_o ground_n either_o in_o truth_n itself_o or_o indeed_o in_o the_o very_a outward_a dress_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v not_o do_v according_a to_o the_o certain_a pattern_n of_o any_o ancient_a oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o eight_o book_n now_o extant_a among_o we_o and_o which_o be_v write_v above_o one_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o pollio_n but_o be_v design_v only_o to_o express_v the_o desire_n which_o virgil_n have_v to_o comply_v with_o augustus_n and_o pollio_n and_o to_o insinuate_v more_o and_o more_o into_o their_o favour_n whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_a paganism_n what_o opinion_n soever_o constantine_n and_o other_o may_v have_v have_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v not_o give_v any_o testimony_n either_o in_o favour_n of_o these_o pretend_a sibylline_a oracle_n which_o open_o oppose_v idolatry_n or_o yet_o to_o confirm_v the_o persuasion_n which_o the_o father_n have_v have_v thereof_o chap._n xvi_o that_o apollodorus_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n call_v the_o sibylline_a for_o to_o think_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o modern_a christian_n that_o apollodorus_n the_o erythraean_a have_v see_v the_o three_o book_n because_o as_o 7._o lactantius_n observe_v from_o varro_n he_o have_v affirm_v of_o the_o erythraean_a sibyl_n that_o she_o be_v of_o his_o city_n and_o that_o she_o have_v prophesy_v to_o the_o greek_n go_v to_o ilium_n that_o troy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o homer_n shall_v write_v lie_n be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n the_o word_n we_o read_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n troy_n i_o compassionate_a thy_o misery_n a_o helen_n fair_a erinnys_n shall_v from_o sparta_n rise_v which_o europe_n and_o the_o asian_a realm_n will_v vex_v but_o thou_o above_o all_o with_o many_o woe_n perplex_v herself_o much_o crown_v with_o fame_n that_o never_o die_v a_o homer_n age_a man_n author_n of_o many_o lie_v shall_v flourish_v next_o of_o unknown_a country_n blind_a his_o eye_n but_o of_o a_o clear_a quick-sighted_a mind_n he_o his_o conception_n into_o verse_n shall_v frame_v and_o what_o he_o write_v stile_n with_o odysseis_n a_o double_a name_n profess_v himself_o a_o chian_a and_o declare_v the_o affair_n of_o ilium_n not_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o clear_a both_o in_o my_o word_n and_o verse_n for_o he_o the_o first_o that_o look_v into_o my_o work_n shall_v be_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o manifest_a mistake_n for_o first_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o impostor_n who_o compose_v the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o have_v impudent_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o wife_n to_o noah_n '_o s_o son_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o varro_n who_o die_v according_a to_o eusebius_n in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o six_o year_n of_o rome_n virgil._n may_v at_o his_o ease_n and_o long_o enough_o before_o have_v read_v what_o he_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o apollodorus_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a whether_o in_o his_o latin_a or_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o apollodorus_n and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o for_o his_o own_o reputation_n then_o produce_v as_o a_o probable_a argument_n of_o his_o pretend_a antiquity_n what_o he_o have_v find_v in_o he_o second_o for_o that_o apollodorus_n who_o atte_v of_o the_o erythraean_a sibyl_n that_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o city_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o native_a thereof_o whether_o by_o common_a report_n or_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o her_o write_n can_v not_o have_v say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o our_o counterfeit_n sibyl_n who_o say_v she_o come_v from_o babylon_n and_o be_v noah_n daughter-in-law_n and_o formal_o deny_v that_o she_o be_v by_o country_n a_o erythraean_a and_o charge_v the_o greek_n with_o imposture_n for_o

it_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o pester_v with_o pelagianism_n if_o primasius_n bishop_n of_o adrumetum_n have_v not_o almost_o whole_o copy_v it_o into_o his_o own_o even_o that_o very_a passage_n where_o that_o man_n whoever_o he_o be_v contemporary_a of_o st._n augustine_n interpret_n the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n order_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n when_o there_o be_v not_o any_o to_o interpret_v write_v let_v he_o prudent_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v that_o grace_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n he_o add_v he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o prophet_n by_o the_o society_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o jealous_a that_o another_o shall_v prophecy_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n who_o upon_o these_o word_n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o the_o gift_n be_v call_v spirit_n by_o primasius_n bishop_n of_o adrumetum_n who_o conclude_v from_o the_o same_o place_n 14._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o charity_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n because_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o pride_n and_o dissension_n who_o dwell_v not_o in_o they_o but_o of_o peace_n because_o the_o thing_n they_o prophecy_n be_v know_v to_o they_o and_o from_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o who_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n no_o doubt_n know_v and_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n because_o 15._o he_o judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n by_o remy_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n confound_v by_o villalpandus_n and_o other_o with_o st._n remy_n of_o rheims_n 32._o when_o have_v read_v the_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n subject_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o that_o it_o force_v they_o not_o of_o a_o sudden_a to_o break_v forth_o into_o speech_n as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v in_o possess_a person_n and_o lunatic_n but_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v or_o be_v silent_a then_o add_v otherwise_o if_o we_o read_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v understand_v by_o spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o tongue_n the_o virtue_n the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n the_o advice_n of_o wise_a man_n now_o these_o gift_n be_v in_o such_o manner_n subject_a to_o the_o elect_n that_o when_o they_o please_v they_o exercise_v they_o and_o when_o they_o please_v they_o keep_v they_o as_o it_o be_v conceal_v by_o these_o word_n be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o although_o many_o doctor_n be_v together_o who_o know_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o always_o so_o compel_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o one_o be_v silent_a the_o rest_n may_v also_o be_v silent_a by_o oecumenius_n 21._o who_o insert_v these_o word_n in_o his_o chain_n upon_o the_o same_o passage_n he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o spiritual_a gift_n itself_o then_o to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n shall_v say_v and_o how_o can_v i_o be_v silent_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n inspire_v force_n a_o man_n to_o speak_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o no_o say_v he_o for_o the_o gift_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o speak_v or_o be_v silent_a contrary_a to_o what_o happen_v in_o diviner_n for_o those_o after_o their_o enthusiasm_n even_o against_o their_o will_n as_o possess_v person_n say_v what_o they_o will_v not_o if_o then_o the_o gift_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n will_v it_o not_o be_v inconvenient_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o what_o profit_v in_o common_a so_o as_o that_o when_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v silent_a you_o shall_v be_v silent_a consonant_a thereto_o be_v the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o modern_a latin_a interpreter_n as_o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n nicholas_z de_fw-fr lyra_n a_o franciscan_a thomas_n the_o ʋio_n cardinal_n cajetan_n ambrose_n catharin_n archbishop_n of_o conza_n james_n the_o feure_z d'estaple_n john_n de_fw-fr gagny_n and_o claudius_n cuillaud_n doctor_n of_o sorbon_n francis_n titleman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n francis_n arias_n montanus_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n james_n ●…anuel_n sà_fw-fr of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o other_o who_o for_o brevity_n ●…ke_v i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v chap._n xxvi_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v enthusiasm_n from_o all_o the_o precedent_a testimony_n it_o follow_v first_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o body_n deprive_v of_o their_o understanding_n by_o the_o efficaciousness_n of_o any_o celestial_a inspiration_n second_o that_o whoever_o say_v he_o be_v compel_v transport_v and_o alienate_v in_o spirit_n do_v by_o that_o very_a allegation_n discover_v that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n three_o that_o the_o sibyl_n who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o antiquity_n be_v mad_a during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o enthusiasm_n be_v woman_n not_o only_o heathen_n but_o possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n four_o that_o the_o name_n of_o sibyl_n have_v never_o be_v use_v but_o to_o denote_v person_n of_o that_o condition_n can_v never_o have_v be_v appropriate_v to_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a woman_n mention_v in_o scripture_n so_o that_o as_o 2._o glycas_n who_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n do_v in_o so_o do_v treat_v she_o very_o unworthy_o so_o sibyllis_fw-la onuphrius_n writing_n that_o deborah_n the_o wife_n of_o lapidoth_n a_o hebrew_n woman_n mention_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o judge_n may_v be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o sibyl_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v add_v to_o her_o miriam_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o last_o huldah_n the_o wife_n of_o shallum_n of_o who_o be_v read_v many_o thing_n in_o 2_o chron._n 34._o under_o josias_n king_n of_o judah●_n not_o only_o contradict_v himself_o in_o that_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o supposition_n concern_v moses_n sister_n who_o he_o place_n among_o the_o sibyl_n he_o conceive_v deborah_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v till_o one_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o one_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o miriam_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o all_o but_o have_v also_o for_o want_n of_o reflection_n put_v a_o notorious_a affront_n upon_o those_o devout_a and_o religious_a lady_n in_o compare_v they_o to_o possess_a person_n and_o sorceress_n such_o as_o be_v all_o those_o who_o the_o heathen_n put_v into_o the_o qualification_n of_o sibyl_n because_o of_o their_o transportation_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v divine_a five_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n entitle_v the_o sibylline_a upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o he_o brag_v of_o have_v pronounce_v his_o oracle_n with_o alienation_n of_o spirit_n by_o violence_n and_o not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v have_v disclaim_v the_o quality_n of_o prophet_n which_o he_o will_v have_v usurp_v and_o deserve_v we_o shall_v apply_v to_o his_o fantastic_a imagination_n the_o judgement_n which_o st._n epiphanius_n make_v of_o those_o of_o montanus_n 4._o those_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o a_o ecstatick_a and_o one_o who_o comprehend_v not_o what_o he_o say_v but_o show_v another_o character_n than_o the_o character_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n six_o that_o if_o the_o pretention_n of_o the_o foresay_a bold_a forger_n argue_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o great_a impudence_n imaginable_a that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o predication_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o refer_v the_o heathen_n to_o the_o sibyl_n and_o hystaspes_n be_v yet_o more_o unworthy_a and_o more_o sacrilegious_a seven_o that_o st._n justin_n who_o maintain_v the_o transportation_n of_o the_o cumaean_a sibyl_n and_o attribute_n to_o her_o the_o verse_n he_o have_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o supposititious_a book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o noah_n daughter-in-law_n go_v upon_o a_o most_o false_a ground_n and_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o the_o form_n of_o disputation_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o montanist_n and_o such_o fanatic_n eight_o that_o the_o same_o st._n

christ_n show_v that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n these_o thing_n to_o be_v abjent_v from_o the_o body_n or_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v irreconcilable_o opposite_a on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v so_o that_o the_o very_a 10._o act_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n necessary_o translate_v the_o faithful_a into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o their_o presence_n in_o the_o body_n deprive_v they_o yet_o this_o supposition_n though_o refute_v as_o aforesaid_a have_v such_o a_o strange_a influence_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o many_o great_a churchman_n in_o the_o second_o and_o third_z age_n that_o they_o outvie_v one_o another_o in_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o thus_o hermas_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o counterfeit_n sibyl_n make_v she_o first_o attempt_n upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_n become_v the_o patron_n and_o propagatour_n of_o it_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a depart_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n who_o have_v preach_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n preach_v to_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a before_o and_o give_v they_o the_o seal_n of_o preach_v they_o be_v descend_v with_o they_o into_o the_o water_n and_o they_o ascend_v again_o out_o of_o it_o but_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a before_o descend_v dead_a and_o ascend_v live_v which_o word_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o observable_a in_o that_o they_o have_v be_v subscribe_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n 2_o and_o 6._o infer_v from_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n conformable_o to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o best_a of_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v imitator_n of_o their_o master_n there_o as_o they_o have_v be_v here_o suppose_v after_o justin_n martyr_n and_o st._n irenaeus_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v descend_v into_o hell_n after_o his_o passion_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o be_v detain_v there_o in_o which_o opinion_n he_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o st._n athanasius_n st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n hilary_n deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n st._n epiphanius_n st._n hierome_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n oecumenius_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o for_o that_o they_o insinuate_v not_o only_o that_o the_o apostle_n descend_v into_o hell_n after_o their_o death_n for_o to_o preach_v there_o but_o that_o the_o faithful_a depart_v after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v there_o teach_v and_o convert_v and_o consequent_o that_o all_o without_o any_o exception_n be_v there_o detain_v present_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o hermas_n write_n pope_n pius_n the_o first_o brother_n to_o that_o pretend_a prophet_n comply_v with_o he_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o justus_n of_o vienna_n say_v the_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v nourish_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v live_v to_o our_o day_n with_o who_o we_o have_v divide_v together_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v hence_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v detain_v shut_v up_o in_o eternal_a repository_n sufficient_o discover_v by_o these_o word_n which_o denote_v a_o perpetual_a detention_n if_o not_o absolute_o at_o least_o in_o some_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n write_v some_o year_n after_o the_o presentation_n of_o his_o apology_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sibyl_n endeavour_n all_o he_o can_v to_o maintain_v it_o as_o well_o by_o his_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v expose_v to_o the_o rage_n of_o evil_a spirit_n as_o by_o a_o apocryphal_a passage_n he_o attribute_n to_o jeremy_n and_o which_o irenaeus_n sometime_o after_o cite_v 24._o one_o while_o under_o the_o name_n of_o isaiah_n 39_o another_o under_o that_o of_o jeremy_n and_o certain_o with_o as_o little_a reason_n one_o as_o the_o other_o in_o these_o term_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v remember_v his_o dead_a lie_v in_o the_o slimy_a earth_n and_o descend_v to_o they_o to_o preach_v his_o salvation_n among_o they_o which_o st._n irenaeus_n do_v five_o several_a time_n apply_v 31._o to_o the_o descent_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o hell_n after_o his_o passion_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o first-fruit_n from_o the_o dead_a col._n i._n 18._o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o continue_v to_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n ephes_n four_o 9_o &c._n &c._n since_o he_o go_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n psal_n xxiii_o 4_o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o lord_n do_v those_o thing_n shall_v also_o go_v to_o the_o invisible_a place_n design_v they_o by_o god_n and_o remain_v there_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n till_o the_o resurrection_n whence_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v find_v in_o the_o original_a text_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v invisible_a and_o have_v be_v take_v by_o all_o the_o heathen_n either_o for_o hell_n or_o the_o god_n which_o they_o imagine_v preside_v there_o literal_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o invisible_a place_n by_o which_o place_n the_o lover_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o as_o many_o at_o this_o day_n who_o to_o free_a st._n irenaeus_n form_n the_o error_n first_o propose_v in_o the_o sibylline_a write_v attribute_n to_o he_o conception_n he_o neither_o ever_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v have_v to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v which_o those_o gentleman_n conceive_v may_v be_v express_v by_o the_o term_n of_o invisible_a place_n because_o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o wherever_o they_o may_v be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o rather_o than_o the_o place_n properly_z so_o call_v where_o they_o effectual_o enjoy_v they_o for_o st._n irenaeus_n his_o manner_n of_o reason_v and_o the_o contexture_n of_o his_o discourse_n express_o refute_v their_o gloss_n in_o as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o disciple_n who_o the_o gospel_n assure_v we_o 24._o not_o to_o have_v be_v above_o their_o master_n ought_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o imitate_v he_o and_o if_o the_o master_n according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n pass_v from_o the_o cross_n 9_o to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 7._o to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o hell_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o remain_v there_o all_o the_o time_n from_o his_o passion_n to_o his_o resurrection_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o by_o the_o invisible_a place_n whither_o the_o disciple_n go_v after_o their_o death_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o say_a father_n be_v understand_v hell_n situate_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o that_o they_o remain_v there_o till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o resurrection_n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o word_n before_o transcribe_v that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n contemporary_a with_o st._n irenaeus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o tertullian_n who_o st._n cyprian_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o master_n and_o who_o saint_n hierome_n affirm_v to_o have_v die_v about_o the_o year_n 217._o be_v arrive_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n discover_v in_o many_o place_n that_o all_o the_o montanist_a party_n have_v embrace_v it_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o divorce_n say_v he_o or_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v transfer_v to_o hell_n she_o be_v there_o detain_v she_o be_v there_o reserve_v ●ill_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n christ_n at_o his_o death_n descend_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o fifty_o five_o chapter_n hell_n be_v in_o a_o hollowness_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o vast_a space_n as_o to_o its_o depth_n and_o there_o be_v a_o undiscovered_a profundity_n in_o its_o entrail_n etc._n etc._n christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o

not_o oppose_v but_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o manual_a copied-out_a by_o isidorus_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n offic._n lib._n 1._o chap._n 18_o by_o julian_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n prognost_n lib._n 1._o chap._n 21._o by_o bede_n in_o 2_o cor._n v_o by_o eterius_n bishop_n of_o osmo_n adversùs_fw-la elipand_n lib._n 1._o he_o make_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o his_o sentiment_n write_v cum_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la sive_fw-la altaris_fw-la sive_fw-la quarumcunque_fw-la eleemosynarum_fw-la pro_fw-la baptizatis_fw-la defunctis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o sacrifice_n whether_o of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o alm_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v offer_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a depart_v they_o be_v act_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v very_o good_a propitiation_n for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o be_v very_o bad_a consolation_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o live_n for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v very_o wicked_a though_o there_o be_v no_o assistance_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o reap_v advantage_n by_o they_o they_o benefit_v they_o in_o this_o that_o either_o their_o sin_n be_v full_o remit_v or_o their_o damnation_n make_v more_o supportable_a the_o result_n whereof_o be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o father_n who_o so_o many_o other_o have_v follow_v as_o their_o guide_n and_o director_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o alm_n may_v procure_v a_o alleviation_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o who_o they_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o live_n athanasius_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o thirty_o four_o question_n of_o antiochus_n ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n how_o then_o do_v not_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o sinner_n receive_v some_o benefit_n when_o assembly_n meet_v good_a deed_n be_v do_v and_o offering_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o do_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o reap_v no_o good_a thereby_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o at_o their_o intorment_n and_o note_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o sinner_n of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o question_n that_o they_o mind_v nothing_o but_o their_o punishment_n and_o in_o that_o to_o the_o thirty_o three_o that_o they_o can_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a oppose_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o 〈◊〉_d seize_v by_o the_o angel_n praise_n god_n from_o this_o source_n spring_v several_a ill-digested_a story_n and_o relation_n about_o the_o year_n 416._o vincent_n rogatista_n object_v to_o st._n augustine_n that_o st._n perpetua_fw-la have_v by_o her_o prayer_n obtain_v the_o dismission_n of_o dinocrates_n her_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n nay_o after_o the_o year_n 730._o damascene_fw-la undertake_v to_o deliver_v out_o three_o thence_o upon_o his_o warrant_n the_o first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o legend_n of_o st._n thecla_n convert_v in_o iconia_n by_o saint_n paul_n where_o the_o author_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o desirous_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o in_o his_o city_n rest_v the_o body_n of_o that_o bless_a virgin_n say_v that_o tryphaena_n a_o kinswoman_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o daughter_n falconilla_n though_o dead_a in_o the_o darkness_n of_o paganism_n have_v entertain_v at_o her_o house_n thecla_n persecute_v by_o alexander_n and_o upon_o his_o prosecution_n condemn_v to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o theatre_n of_o antioch_n that_o this_o tryphaena_n i_o say_v in_o a_o dream_n see_v her_o daughter_n falconilla_n earnest_o beg_v of_o she_o to_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n that_o by_o her_o intercession_n she_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d transfer_v into_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o just_a and_o that_o her_o desire_n be_v immediate_o grant_v the_o second_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o palladius_n bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n where_o there_o be_v no_o track_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v now_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o saint_n macarius_n the_o hermit_n have_v make_v some_o question_n to_o the_o dry_a skull_n of_o a_o certain_a heathen_a god_n inspire_v that_o dry_a bone_n with_o this_o true_a discourse_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n when_o thou_o offere_v thy_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o receive_v some_o little_a consolation_n the_o three_o attest_v as_o he_o say_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o east_n and_o west_n though_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o latin_n speak_v of_o it_o attribute_n to_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a the_o deliverance_n of_o trajan_n soul_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o infidel_n but_o a_o persecutor_n also_o 470._o year_n and_o above_o after_o his_o death_n and_o detention_n in_o hell_n but_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o disturb_v the_o dust_n of_o a_o old_a imagination_n frivolous_a enough_o and_o disclaim_v even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o most_o earnest_a patroness_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a chap._n xvi_o the_o three_o and_o four_o motive_n of_o saint_n epiphanius_n take_v into_o consideration_n the_o three_o consideration_n of_o saint_n epiphanius_n to_o confirm_v the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a viz._n that_o the_o depart_a be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o live_a as_o person_n that_o travel_v seem_v to_o presuppose_v the_o first_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o imagine_v that_o those_o who_o die_v arrive_v upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n not_o at_o the_o place_n of_o their_o sovereign_a happiness_n but_o be_v transfer_v to_o some_o unpleasing_a receptacle_n under_o the_o earth_n where_o their_o patience_n be_v no_o less_o exercise_v then_o that_o of_o traveller_n who_o have_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a journey_n to_o go_v through_o this_o hypothesis_n indeed_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v maintain_v by_o aërius_n may_v just_o have_v be_v object_v to_o he_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o admit_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o who_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o their_o happiness_n and_o languish_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o prayer_n requisite_a to_o obtain_v grace_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o can_v be_v of_o any_o consideration_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o protestant_n who_o unanimous_o impugn_v it_o and_o constant_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n at_o the_o very_a departure_n out_o of_o their_o body_n enter_v either_o into_o eternal_a fire_n whence_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n or_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o for_o ever_o exempt_v they_o from_o all_o those_o exigency_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o who_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o while_o they_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v it_o the_o four_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o father_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o die_v have_v during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n in_o this_o world_n sin_v both_o voluntary_o and_o involuntary_o be_v very_o just_a and_o as_o aërius_n never_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o so_o be_v it_o not_o at_o all_o contradict_v by_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_n who_o by_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o saint_n john_n that_o those_o man_n who_o at_o any_o assignable_a time_n of_o their_o life_n say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n deceive_v themselves_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o have_v neither_o his_o word_n nor_o truth_n in_o they_o do_v very_o well_o comprehend_v that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v deny_v they_o have_v any_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n will_v deceive_v themselves_o no_o less_o than_o other_o and_o with_o equal_a presumption_n charge_n with_o falsehood_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n but_o omit_v what_o aerius_n may_v have_v say_v according_a to_o his_o hypothesis_n of_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o certain_a the_o protestant_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o consequence_n he_o have_v whether_o voluntary_o or_o involuntary_o it_o matter_n not_o sin_v during_o his_o life_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o he_o after_o his_o death_n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grant_v it_o inasmuch_o as_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o antecedent_n he_o have_v sin_v be_v and_o shall_v eternal_o be_v as_o undeniable_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o damn_a who_o shall_v never_o come_v out_o of_o hell_n torment_n as_o of_o the_o live_n who_o aspire_v

that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o a_o early_a resurrection_n as_o a_o recompense_n for_o their_o short_a life_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v before_o the_o last_o day_n but_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n with_o other_o but_o as_o to_o order_n in_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o first_o in_o excellence_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o because_o those_o prince_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o christian_a father_n because_o they_o have_v from_o their_o mother_n breast_n be_v imbue_v with_o piety_n and_o have_v never_o no_o more_o than_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n be_v defile_v with_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_a out_o of_o which_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o their_o time_n have_v be_v deliver_v chap._n xxiii_o the_o time_n when_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v first_o introduce_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o motive_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o may_v haply_o be_v question_v by_o some_o when_o this_o kind_n of_o office_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o either_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n come_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v practise_v some_o time_n before_o the_o year_n 200._o in_o as_o much_o as_o tertullian_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o those_o that_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o number_v it_o even_o then_o among_o the_o custom_n receive_v in_o his_o time_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 199._o 3._o oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la pro_fw-la natalitiis_fw-la annua_fw-la die_fw-la facimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o a_o certain_a anniversary-day_n we_o make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o birth-day_n meaning_n by_o those_o birth-day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n on_o which_o put_v a_o period_n to_o their_o life_n and_o combat_n they_o enter_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o second-birth_n into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o true_a life_n and_o their_o glory_n and_o in_o another_o place_n treat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o survive_v husband_n towards_o his_o decease_a wife_n 10._o pro_fw-la anima_fw-la ejus_fw-la orat_fw-la &_o refrigerium_fw-la interim_n adpostulat_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o in_o prima_fw-la resurrectione_n consortium_fw-la &_o offer_v annuis_fw-la diebus_fw-la dormitionis_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o pray_v for_o her_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n beg_v she_o may_v find_v refreshment_n and_o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v her_o society_n at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o offer_v upon_o the_o anniversary-day_n of_o her_o falling-asleep_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o her_o departure_n again_o 11._o jam_fw-la repete_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la pro_fw-la cujus_fw-la spiritu_fw-la postules_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la oblationes_fw-la annuas_fw-la reddas_fw-la stabis_fw-la ergò_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la cum_fw-la tot_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la quot_fw-la illas_fw-la oratione_fw-la commemoras_fw-la &_o offeres_fw-la pro_fw-la duabus_fw-la &_o commemoras_fw-la alius_fw-la dvas_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la de_fw-la monogamia_fw-la ob_fw-la pristinum_fw-la de_fw-la virginitate_fw-la sancitum_fw-la circumdatum_fw-la virginibus_fw-la &_o univiris_fw-la etc._n etc._n consider_v now_o well_o for_o who_o spirit_n thou_o make_v thy_o address_n to_o god_n for_o who_o thou_o do_v return_v annual_a oblation_n will_v thou_o therefore_o stand_v before_o god_n with_o as_o many_o wife_n as_o thou_o do_v in_o thy_o prayer_n commemorate_v and_o will_v thou_o offer_v for_o two_o and_o do_v thou_o make_v commemoration_n of_o those_o two_o by_o the_o priest_n who_o after_z his_o once_z marry_v because_o of_o the_o precedent_a ordinance_n concern_v virginity_n be_v encompass_v with_o virgin_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v have_v but_o one_o husband_n from_o the_o thing_n which_o this_o great_a person_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o latin_n that_o we_o have_v remain_v do_v advance_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o oblation_n which_o be_v public_o make_v and_o the_o employment_n of_o priest_n the_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o public_a service_n as_o a_o thing_n ordinary_a and_o grow_v into_o custom_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o his_o time_n use_v not_o only_o by_o particular_a person_n but_o also_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o liturgy_n thereof_o be_v full_a of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o we_o admit_v as_o equal_o if_o not_o more_o ancient_a then_o tertullian_n the_o formulary_n of_o his_o service_n such_o as_o we_o have_v they_o now_o we_o shall_v not_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v any_o inconvenience_n to_o fear_v but_o see_v that_o tertullian_n who_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o author_n we_o have_v remain_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o observe_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n be_v rely_v as_o well_o for_o the_o prayer_n as_o the_o offering_n upon_o no_o other_o hypothesis_n than_o those_o propose_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reverence_v it_o as_o a_o piece_n not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o insincerity_n allege_v it_o with_o this_o elegy_n in_o the_o year_n 208._o 2._o et_fw-la sibylla_n non_fw-la mendax_fw-la that_o be_v and_o the_o sibyl_n no_o liar_n i_o find_v myself_o force_v to_o believe_v that_o from_o that_o sink_v over-easy_o take_v by_o antiquity_n for_o a_o pure_a and_o sacred_a source_n be_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o second_o age_n derive_v the_o custom_n which_o have_v already_o gain_v strength_n when_o tertullian_n write_v the_o book_n we_o have_v cite_v i_o think_v also_o that_o who_o will_v but_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v threescore_o year_n a●d_v above_o between_o the_o year_n 138._o wherein_n the_o romance_n of_o the_o counterfeit_n sibyl_n seem_v to_o have_v come_v first_o abroad_o and_o the_o year_n 199._o in_o which_o tertullian_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n and_o that_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr exhortatione_n castitatis_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la be_v yet_o late_a will_v easy_o judge_v that_o space_n of_o time_n more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o give_v birth_n unto_o spread_v and_o confirm_v as_o well_o by_o solemn_a formulary_n as_o by_o constant_a practice_n the_o custom_n which_o though_o with_o great_a alteration_n have_v continue_v even_o to_o this_o day_n add_v to_o this_o that_o as_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o in_o the_o second_o age_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a either_o write_v before_o the_o year_n 138._o or_o make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o go_v upon_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o counterfeit_n prophetess_n who_o have_v describe_v it_o according_a to_o her_o fancy_n or_o think_v it_o much_o sometime_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o her_o authority_n so_o all_o those_o who_o after_o tertullian_n and_o the_o use_v confirm_v in_o his_o time_n speak_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n some_o as_o lactantius_n have_v allege_v her_o pretend_a oracle_n and_o not_o any_o one_o will_v presume_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o reputation_n which_o she_o have_v but_o too_o too_o easy_o acquire_v i_o can_v wish_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o after_o they_o have_v disclaim_v the_o first_o cause_n for_o which_o tertullian_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v yet_o resolve_v to_o retain_v the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o discover_v a_o better_o ground_n whence_o their_o observation_n may_v derive_v its_o origine_fw-la i_o shall_v entertain_v with_o joy_n and_o respect_n what_o they_o may_v have_v to_o acquaint_v i_o with_o in_o recommendation_n thereof_o and_o will_v free_o subscribe_v what_o satisfactory_a testimony_n can_v be_v produce_v but_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v bear_v with_o i_o if_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o discover_v my_o thought_n i_o say_v they_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n than_o the_o custom_n allege_v by_o tertullian_n and_o introduce_v by_o those_o who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o threescore_o year_n together_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o write_n unjust_o call_v the_o sibylline_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o that_o st._n chrysostom_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o tertullian_n speak_v advantageous_o of_o this_o custom_n write_v in_o the_o twenty_o first_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o deacon_n cry_v for_o those_o who_o rest_n in_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o make_v commemoration_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n have_v ordain_v all_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o deacon_n which_o utter_v that_o voice_n but_o

while_o there_o shall_v only_o be_v a_o ostentation_n to_o name_v it_o and_o man_n shall_v wave_v to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o give_v the_o eastern_a greek_n and_o the_o protestant_n who_o absolute_o deny_v it_o some_o proof_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o produce_v for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o chap._n xxx_o show_v that_o the_o first_o hypothesis_n propose_v by_o the_o sibylline_a write_v so_o call_v be_v general_o disclaim_v as_o to_o the_o first_o hypothesis_n which_o concern_v the_o detention_n of_o all_o soul_n whatsoever_o in_o hell_n from_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v animate_v to_o their_o resurrection_n though_o it_o be_v in_o such_o high_a esteem_n that_o it_o induce_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n to_o compose_v the_o ibera_fw-fr and_o the_o other_o prayer_n in_o which_o the_o depart_a person_n be_v introduce_v desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o live_n require_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o preserve_v from_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n tartarus_n the_o deep_a lake_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o darkness_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n yet_o be_v it_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n moderate_v by_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v embrace_v it_o with_o great_a resolution_n for_o tertullian_n persuade_v by_o the_o relation_n have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o st._n perpetua_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n be_v by_o way_n of_o preference_n place_v in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o the_o rest_n confine_v in_o hell_n and_o since_o it_o have_v by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v abandon_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o those_o who_o quit_v it_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v either_o to_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_v which_o have_v occasion_v the_o production_n of_o it_o or_o to_o a_o change_n of_o the_o prayer_n introduce_v into_o the_o public_a service_n which_o presuppose_v it_o for_o many_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o hell_n content_v themselves_o to_o assign_v at_o least_o in_o word_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o certain_a sequester_a place_n as_o under_o the_o altar_n and_o holy_a table_n appoint_v for_o the_o conservation_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n if_o we_o may_v rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o orleans_n eliberitani_n gabriel_n the_o l'aubespine_n the_o council_n assemble_v about_o the_o year_n 305._o from_o all_o part_n of_o spain_n at_o elvira_n near_o granada_n have_v draw_v up_o its_o thirty_o four_o canon_n in_o these_o term_n cereos_fw-la per_fw-la diem_fw-la placuit_fw-la in_o coemeterio_fw-la non_fw-la incendi_fw-la inquietandi_fw-la enim_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o in_o the_o daytime_n no_o wax-candle_n shall_v be_v light_v in_o the_o churchyard_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disturb_v in_o effect_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n meet_v in_o coemetery_n or_o churchyard_n the_o altar_n be_v upon_o that_o occasion_n place_v there_o and_o many_o believe_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o separate_v soul_n be_v dispose_v into_o some_o subtle_a body_n capable_a as_o we_o of_o resent_v strong_a perfume_n prohibition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n that_o wax-candle_n shall_v be_v light_v in_o the_o daytime_n lest_o the_o smoke_n of_o they_o may_v prove_v offensive_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o body_n have_v be_v there_o inter_v it_o may_v also_o be_v think_v that_o vigilantius_n by_o birth_n indeed_o of_o aquitain_n but_o a_o priest_n of_o barcelona_n who_o have_v with_o all_o spain_n receive_v the_o decree_n of_o elvira_n dispute_v in_o the_o year_n 406._o viz._n a_o hundred_o year_n precise_o after_o the_o say_a decree_n against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o worship_n do_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o he_o just_o conceive_v 2._o illuminate_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lamb_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n crush_v they_o with_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o he_o find_v in_o their_o opinion_n say_v ergò_fw-la cineres_fw-la suos_fw-la amant_fw-fr animae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la &_o circumvolant_fw-la eos_fw-la sempérque_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la nè_fw-la fortè_fw-la si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la precator_fw-la advenerit_fw-la absentes_fw-la audire_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n therefore_o of_o the_o martyr_n be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o dust_n and_o fly_v about_o it_o and_o be_v ever_o at_o hand_n lest_o if_o any_o one_o come_v to_o pray_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v absent_a hear_v he_o for_o this_o argument_n make_v only_o against_o those_o who_o assign_v at_o least_o in_o appearance_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v for_o their_o habitation_n the_o place_n under_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v near_o their_o sepulcher_n there_o be_v also_o some_o ground_n to_o number_n among_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o strange_a opinion_n those_o who_o have_v be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o give_v it_o for_o certain_a to_o the_o good_a st._n augustine_n that_o st._n john_n have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v bury_v alive_a at_o ephesus_n perhibetur_fw-la the_o earth_n continual_o spring_v up_o and_o boil_a as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o place_n of_o his_o interment_n for_o if_o they_o think_v it_o no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n belove_a apostle_n that_o he_o be_v confine_v to_o his_o sepulchre_n there_o to_o expect_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o much_o less_o will_v they_o have_v think_v it_o to_o reduce_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o saint_n depart_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n st._n augustine_n think_v it_o better_a valemas_fw-la to_o comply_v with_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o conceive_v can_v not_o be_v refute_v by_o certain_a proof_n but_o it_o be_v so_o vanish_v of_o itself_o that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n general_o decline_v we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o no_o more_o then_o of_o that_o of_o justine_n martyr_n who_o from_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n infer_v that_o all_o soul_n without_o any_o exception_n either_o of_o saint_n or_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n be_v in_o hell_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o though_o the_o prayer_n whereby_o it_o be_v even_o to_o this_o day_n require_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o he_o will_v put_v away_o far_o from_o they_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n do_v notorious_o discover_v they_o draw_v their_o original_a from_o such_o a_o presupposition_n yet_o have_v it_o nevertheless_o so_o absolute_o lose_v all_o credit_n that_o even_o in_o the_o year_n 380._o philastrius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n charge_v it_o with_o heresy_n say_v 26._o alia_fw-la est_fw-la haeresis_fw-la de_fw-fr pythonissa_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o heresy_n concern_v the_o witch_n whereby_o some_o cover_v a_o woman_n with_o clothes_n hope_v they_o may_v obtain_v certain_a answer_n from_o she_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o witch_n raise_v out_o of_o hell_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a samuel_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v it_o principal_o that_o many_o man_n even_o to_o this_o day_n suspect_v that_o she_o may_v be_v believe_v especial_o for_o that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o she_o as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o time_n give_v in_o that_o excitation_n true_a answer_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o bless_a prophet_n have_v say_v to_o king_n saul_n and_o because_o many_o be_v content_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o a_o lie_n they_o descend_v into_o perpetual_a death_n since_o the_o prophet_n say_v 1._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o death_n touch_v they_o not_o how_o then_o can_v a_o impious_a soul_n raise_v out_o of_o hell_n a_o pious_a and_o holy_a one_o especial_o that_o of_o a_o prophet_n but_o what_o a_o strange_a astonishment_n must_v we_o necessary_o conceive_v at_o this_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o justine_n martyr_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n shall_v displease_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o yet_o in_o her_o service_n presuppose_v some_o such_o thing_n for_o if_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o their_o retirement_n out_o of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o rage_n of_o

〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o wise_a man_n that_o every_o soul_n which_o be_v good_a and_o love_v of_o god_n after_o that_o be_v disengage_v from_o the_o body_n to_o which_o she_o be_v conjoin_v she_o be_v retire_v hence_o that_o which_o cloud_v she_o be_v as_o it_o be_v purge_v or_o lay_v down_o or_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v it_o immediate_o have_v a_o resentment_n of_o and_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o happiness_n she_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o admirable_a pleasure_n and_o rejoice_v and_o joyful_o pass_v towards_o her_o lord_n shun_v as_o a_o loathsome_a prison_n this_o present_a life_n st._n epiphanius_n 10._o the_o most_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a speaking_z about_o the_o year_n 375._o of_o the_o closure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n be_v accomplish_v the_o combat_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o list_n be_v clear_v and_o the_o crown_n be_v bestow_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v manifest_o accomplish_v after_o the_o departure_n hence_o st._n chrysostome_n 36._o between_o the_o year_n 390._o and_o 404._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n those_o who_o have_v careful_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n after_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v transport_v out_o of_o the_o present_a life_n shall_v true_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o dismission_n after_o the_o combat_n and_o as_o deliver_v out_o of_o bond_n for_o there_o be_v for_o those_o who_o live_v virtuous_o a_o certain_a transportation_n from_o worse_a thing_n to_o better_a and_o from_o a_o temporal_a to_o a_o perpetual_a and_o immortal_a life_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n again_o peccati_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faithful_a depart_n to_o go_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v with_o the_o king_n face_n to_o face_n again_o 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o death_n be_v once_o come_v then_o be_v the_o wedding_n then_o be_v the_o spouse_n again_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o good_a courage_n when_o thou_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n for_o it_o exempt_v thou_o not_o only_o from_o corruption_n and_o trouble_v but_o it_o also_o send_v thou_o immediate_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o elsewhere_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consider_v towards_o who_o the_o depart_a person_n be_v go_v and_o take_v comfort_n thence_o there_o paul_n be_v there_o peter_n be_v there_o be_v the_o whole_a choir_n of_o the_o saint_n again_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o have_v moreover_o crown_v he_o who_o be_v depart_v hence_o that_o he_o have_v exempt_v he_o from_o all_o trouble_n that_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o fear_n he_o keep_v he_o near_o himself_o st._n augustine_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o moritur_fw-la aliquis_fw-la dicimus_fw-la bone_fw-la homo_fw-la fidelis_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o pace_n est_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v any_o one_o die_v we_o say_v the_o good_a man_n the_o faithful_a man_n be_v in_o peace_n with_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o what_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o about_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o cause_v to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n viz._n that_o those_o who_o die_v in_o christ_n sleep_n in_o peace_n the_o question_n unjust_o attribute_v to_o justine_n martyr_n since_o the_o author_n be_v contemporary_a with_o st._n augustine_n quest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v convey_v to_o paradise_n there_o be_v the_o conversation_n there_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n about_o the_o year_n 420._o 1067._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o conceive_v it_o ought_v and_o that_o very_o probable_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n leave_v their_o earthly_a body_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n commit_v to_o the_o indulgence_n and_o philanthropie_n of_o god_n as_o resign_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o most_o love_a father_n and_o not_o as_o some_o unbeliever_n suspect_v that_o they_o love_v to_o walk_v among_o dead_a man_n grave_n expect_v sepulchral_v libation_n much_o less_o that_o they_o go_v as_o those_o of_o such_o as_o have_v love_v sin_n to_o a_o place_n of_o unmeasurable_a torment_n that_o be_v to_o hell_n they_o rather_o run_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v also_o 20._o consecrate_v this_o way_n for_o we_o for_o he_o 46._o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o we_o also_o take_v example_n thence_o as_o in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o may_v entertain_v noble_a hope_n as_o be_v in_o that_o firm_a disposition_n and_o belief_n that_o have_v undergo_v the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n whence_o it_o also_o come_v that_o the_o wise_a paul_n write_v unto_o we_o 23._o that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n prosper_n 1._o about_o the_o year_n 450._o post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la succedit_fw-la pugnae_fw-la secura_fw-la victoria_fw-la ut_fw-la milites_fw-la christi_fw-la laboriosâ_fw-la jam_fw-la peregrinatione_fw-la transactâ_fw-la regnent_fw-la felices_fw-la in_o patria_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o this_o life_n end_v certain_a victory_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o combat_n that_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n their_o laborious_a pilgrimage_n be_v over_o may_v reign_v happy_o in_o their_o country_n etc._n etc._n gennadius_n 79._o about_o the_o year_n 490._o exeuntes_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la vadunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o faithful_a dislodging_n out_o of_o the_o body_n go_v to_o christ_n andrew_n of_o caesarea_n 13._o about_o the_o year_n 800._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n do_v not_o beatify_v all_o the_o dead_a but_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n those_z who_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o bear_v in_o their_o body_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o who_o suffer_v with_o christ_n for_o to_o those_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v true_o a_o releasement_n from_o labour_n to_o conclude_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n be_v aretas_n about_o the_o year_n 930._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o vanish_v away_o of_o labour_n shall_v be_v introduce_v the_o reward_n of_o work_n chap._n xxxv_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_n further_o prove_v by_o the_o description_n which_o the_o father_n be_v make_v of_o abraham_n bosom_n from_o the_o harmony_n of_o all_o the_o precedent_a testimony_n it_o may_v just_o be_v infer_v that_o according_a to_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o year_n 250._o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o to_o they_o the_o time_n which_o follow_v this_o life_n be_v a_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o marriage_n which_o from_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o death_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n where_o they_o live_v and_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v crown_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v also_o deduce_v from_o the_o description_n which_o the_o father_n unanimous_o make_v of_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o place_n assign_v by_o all_o christian_a antiquity_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o this_o life_n for_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 10._o place_n it_o in_o heaven_n say_v to_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n who_o have_v die_v not_o long_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n may_v thou_o go_v to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o like_a manner_n st._n chrysostome_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o name_v bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o the_o kingdom_n st._n ambrose_n tell_v we_o valentin_n that_o sinus_n patriarcharum_fw-la recessus_fw-la quidam_fw-la est_fw-la requietis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bosom_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v a_o certain_a retirement_n of_o eternal_a rest_n st._n augustine_n 38._o sinus_n abrahae_fw-la requies_fw-la est_fw-la beatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bless_a again_o 99_o non_fw-la utique_fw-la sinus_fw-la ille_fw-la abrahae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la secreta_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la quietis_fw

heaven_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o alexander_n the_o martyr_n burn_v at_o rome_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o july_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n alexander_n mortuus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la vivit_fw-la super_fw-la astra_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la tumulo_fw-la quiescit_fw-la vitam_fw-la explevit_fw-la cum_fw-la antonino_n imp._n quiubi_fw-la multum_fw-la beneficii_fw-la antevenire_fw-it praevideret_fw-la pro_fw-la gratia_fw-la o'dium_fw-la reddit_fw-la genua_fw-la enim_fw-la flectens_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la sacrificaturus_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicia_fw-la ducitur_fw-la o_o témpora_fw-la infausta_fw-la quibus_fw-la inter_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o vota_fw-la nè_fw-la in_o cavernis_fw-la quidem_fw-la salvari_fw-la possimus_fw-la quid_fw-la miserius_fw-la vita_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la miserius_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la cum_fw-la ab_fw-la amicis_fw-la &_o parentibus_fw-la sepeliri_fw-la nequeamus_fw-la tandem_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la corruscat_n parùm_fw-la vixit_fw-la four_o x._o tem_fw-la ........_o alexander_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o life_n above_o the_o star_n and_o his_o body_n rest_v in_o this_o tomb._n he_o end_v his_o life_n with_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n who_o foresee_v that_o much_o good_a be_v to_o happen_v to_o he_o returns_z him_z hatred_n instead_o of_o favour_n for_o when_o he_o have_v bend_v his_o knee_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o punishment_n o_o unhappy_a time_n wherein_o among_o sacred_a exercise_n and_o devotion_n we_o can_v be_v safe_a not_o even_o in_o cavern_n what_o more_o miserable_a than_o life_n but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o miserable_a in_o death_n then_o that_o we_o can_v be_v bury_v by_o our_o friend_n and_o kindred_n at_o length_n he_o shine_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v live_v but_o a_o short_a time_n etc._n etc._n that_o of_o mala_n requiescit_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la pacis_fw-la etc._n etc._n accepta_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n she_o rest_v in_o a_o sleep_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n receive_v near_o god_n that_o of_o marius_n innocentius_n in_o pace_n deidormit_n etc._n etc._n he_o sleep_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o paulina_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o lie_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o of_o florentius_n requiem_n accepit_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la patre_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o christo_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o of_o lucius_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la unite_v cum_fw-la pace_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o unite_v to_o the_o holy_a god_n with_o peace_n that_o of_o leo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v victoriour_a that_o of_o receptus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v before_o in_o peace_n that_o of_o jovinus_n locus_fw-la sallii_fw-la pontii_fw-la jovini_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o place_n of_o sallius_n pontius_n jovinus_n in_o christ_n have_v thus_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o pious_a antiquity_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v and_o learn_v of_o it_o that_o they_o go_v to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v and_o go_v before_o in_o peace_n that_o they_o be_v and_o sleep_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o unite_v to_o he_o with_o peace_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o they_o rest_v in_o eternal_a peace_n and_o in_o heaven_n as_o conqueror_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o crown_n palm_n and_o the_o dove_n bring_v to_o noë_n the_o olive-branch_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n grave_v upon_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a tomb_n who_o can_v without_o renounce_v common_a sense_n and_o oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n which_o read_v these_o word_n and_o see_v these_o symbolical_a portraiture_n upon_o the_o monument_n where_o word_n be_v want_v imagine_v that_o the_o epitaph_n whereby_o the_o decease_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n in_o peace_n signify_v only_o that_o they_o die_v not_o under_o excommunication_n and_o not_o that_o they_o be_v as_o combatant_n retire_v out_o of_o the_o field_n happy_a and_o triumphant_a in_o celestical_a glory_n chap._n xl._o the_o same_o deduce_v from_o large_a epitaph_n we_o have_v not_o any_o epitaph_n in_o verse_n of_o more_o ancient_a date_n than_o the_o papacy_n of_o damasus_n by_o who_o hand_n the_o first_o we_o have_v be_v write_v but_o we_o may_v confident_o affirm_v that_o even_o those_o and_o almost_o all_o that_o have_v be_v compose_v from_o the_o year_n 384._o in_o which_o that_o prelate_n end_v his_o life_n to_o the_o year_n 900._o constant_o presuppose_v the_o beatitude_n and_o glory_n of_o those_o to_o who_o memory_n they_o be_v dedicate_v thus_o that_o of_o irene_n sister_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n quum_fw-la sibi_fw-la eam_fw-la raperet_fw-la melior_fw-la tunc_fw-la regius_fw-la coeli_fw-la non_fw-fr timui_fw-la mortem_fw-la coelos_n quòd_fw-la libera_fw-la adiret_fw-la sed_fw-la dolui_fw-la fateor_fw-la consortia_fw-la perdere_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o that_o 〈◊〉_d a_o better_a place_n she_o be_v snatch_v her_o death_n i_o grieve_v not_o since_o to_o heaven_n she_o be_v free_o go_v but_o that_o i_o have_v lose_v her_o conversation_n be_v my_o regret_n that_o of_o projecta_fw-la decease_v the_o thirty_o of_o december_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o merobaudes_n and_o saturninus_n in_o the_o year_n 383._o exit_fw-la oculis_fw-la flori_n genitoris_fw-la abivit_fw-la aetheream_fw-la cupiens_fw-la coeli_fw-la conscendere_fw-la lucem_fw-la etc._n etc._n s●●_n vanish_v from_o her_o father_n sight_n greedy_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n aethereal_a light_n that_o of_o tigris_n deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n quaeris_fw-la plebs_fw-la sancta_fw-la redemptum_fw-la levitam_fw-la subitò_fw-la rapuit_fw-la sibi_fw-la regius_fw-la coeli_fw-la etc._n etc._n nunc_fw-la paradisus_fw-la habet_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la host_n trophaea_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v you_o the_o redeem_v levite_n seek_v heaven_n court_n have_v snatch_v he_o hence_o who_o trophy_n from_o the_o enemy_n do_v wrest_v of_o heaven_n be_v now_o possess_v a_o manner_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o pope_n damasus_n in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o his_o sister_n irene_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n martyr_n of_o who_o he_o say_v sublime_v animas_fw-la rapuit_fw-la sibi_fw-la regius_fw-la coeli_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o heaven_n court_n high_a soul_n be_v carry_v hence_o and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a epigram_n be_v he_o who_o take_v trophy_n from_o the_o enemy_n in_o paradise_n enjoy_v felicity_n that_o of_o tigris_n the_o priest_n sedibus_fw-la in_fw-la propriis_fw-la mens_fw-la pura_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la quiescunt_fw-la ista_fw-la jacent_fw-la tumulo_fw-la gaudet_fw-la at_o illa_fw-la polo_n etc._n etc._n promeruit_fw-la superas_fw-la laetior_fw-la ire_n domos_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o mind_n and_o member_n several_a seat_n contain_v in_o heaven_n that_o these_o in_o the_o grave_a remain_n that_o of_o marcellina_n sister_n of_o st._n ambrose_n te_fw-la pia_fw-la virgo_fw-la supernum_fw-la accipit_fw-la imperium_fw-la placidaeque_fw-la ad_fw-la munera_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternum_fw-la christus_fw-la pretium_fw-la tibi_fw-la destinat_fw-la aulae_fw-la etc._n etc._n te_o virgo_fw-la tuus_fw-la transvexit_fw-la ad_fw-la aethera_fw-la sponsus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o bless_a life_n and_o a_o superual_a throne_n the_o just_a reward_n of_o thy_o devotion_n do_v christ_n receive_v thou_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n virgin_n to_o heaven_n thy_o spouse_n do_v thou_o transport_v that_o of_o probus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n eximii_fw-la resolutus_fw-la in_o aetheris_fw-la aequore_fw-la tutum_fw-la curris_z iter_fw-la etc._n etc._n nunc_fw-la propior_fw-la christo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sede_fw-la potitus_fw-la luce_n nova_fw-la frueris_fw-la lux_fw-la tibi_fw-la christus_fw-la adest_fw-la etc._n etc._n renovatus_fw-la habes_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la requiem_n candida_fw-la fuscatus_fw-la nullâ_fw-la velamina_fw-la culpâ_fw-la et_fw-fr novus_fw-la insuetis_fw-la incola_fw-la luminibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n vivit_fw-la in_fw-la aeternum_fw-la paradisi_fw-la sede_fw-la beatus_fw-la qui_fw-fr nova_fw-la decedens_fw-la muneris_fw-la aetherii_fw-la vestimenta_fw-la tulit_fw-la quo_fw-la demigrante_fw-la belial_n cessit_fw-la &_o ingemuit_fw-la hic_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la suum_fw-la etc._n etc._n dilectae_fw-la gremio_fw-la raptus_fw-la in_o astra_fw-la probae_fw-la etc._n etc._n vivit_fw-la &_o astra_fw-la tenet_fw-la etc._n etc._n dissolve_v thou_o safe_o run_v the_o etherial_a plain_n near_a christ_n thou_o of_o a_o bless_a seat_n possess_v christ_n be_v thy_o light_n thou_o a_o new_a light_n enjoy_v etc._n etc._n thou_o now_o renew_v perpetual_a rest_n do_v gain_v thy_o snowy_a robe_n of_o guilt_n admit_v no_o stain_n and_o of_o a_o unaocustomed_a place_n thou_o be_v a_o new_a inhabitant_n etc._n etc._n he_o ever-happy_a life_n in_o paradise_n who_o carry_v hence_o robe_n first_o have_v from_o the_o sky_n at_o his_o departure_n belial_n comply_v and_o grieve_v to_o find_v in_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o love_a proba_n bosom_n he_o be_v receive_v etc._n etc._n possess_a of_o heaven_n he_o live_v that_o of_o pope_n siricius_n decease_v the_o 22_o of_o february_n in_o the_o

be_v flee_v that_o of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o five_o decease_v the_o 25_o the_o of_o october_n 625._o ad_fw-la magni_fw-la culmen_fw-la honoris_fw-la abit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v go_v of_o honour_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n that_o of_o pope_n honorius_n decease_v the_o twelve_o of_o october_n 638._o aeternae_fw-la luis_fw-la christo_fw-la dignante_fw-la perennes_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la posside_fw-la jámque_fw-la domos_fw-la thou_o who_o to_o '_o the_o holy_a sire_n haste_v take_v thy_o flight_n enjoy_v through_o christ_n the_o eternal_a seat_n of_o light_n that_o of_o pope_n benedict_n ii_o decease_a the_o seven_o of_o may_n 685._o percipe_fw-la salvati_fw-la praemia_fw-la celsus_fw-la gregis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o high_a reward_n of_o those_o be_v save_v receive_v that_o of_o ceadwalla_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n decease_a the_o twenty_o of_o april_n 689._o indict_v 2._o mente_fw-la superna_fw-la tenet_fw-la commutâsse_fw-la magis_fw-la sceptrorum_fw-la insignia_fw-la credas_fw-la quem_fw-la regnum_fw-la chrsti_fw-la promeruisse_fw-la vides_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n soar_v who_o to_o christ_n throne_n be_v raise_v may_v be_v say_v but_o a_o exchange_n of_o sceptre_n to_o have_v make_v that_o of_o theodore_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v the_o 19_o the_o of_o september_n 690._o alma_fw-la novae_fw-la scandens_fw-la felix_fw-la consortia_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la civibus_fw-la angelicis_fw-la junctus_fw-la in_o arce_fw-la poli_fw-fr &c_n &c_n advance_v to_o a_o society_n of_o bliss_n with_o angel-citizen_n h'in_v heaven_n be_v that_o of_o wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_a october_n the_o 12_o the_o 709._o gaudens_fw-la coelestia_fw-la regna_fw-la petivit_fw-la etc._n etc._n rejoice_v he_o to_o heaven_n go_a that_o of_o bede_n rsinamed_a venerable_n decease_a may_n 26_o be_v ascension-day_n which_o argue_v his_o death_n to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o year_n 735._o juni_fw-la septenis_fw-la viduatus_fw-la carne_fw-la kalendis_fw-la angligena_n angelicam_fw-la commeruit_fw-la patriam_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_n twenty_o six_o of_o flesh_n unclothe_v bede_n among_o angel_n go_v to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a meed_n that_o of_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n decease_a february_n the_o 7_o the_o 750._o regnum_fw-la tenet_fw-la ipse_fw-la polorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o heaven_n kingdom_n he_o be_v possess_v that_o of_o fulrad_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 784._o credimus_fw-la idcirco_fw-la coelo_fw-la societur_fw-la ut_fw-la illis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o heaven_n we_o believe_v he_o blessed_v with_o father_n their_o society_n that_o of_o meginarius_n his_o successor_n post_fw-la mortem_fw-la meliùs_fw-la vivit_fw-la in_o arce_fw-la poli_fw-fr etc._n etc._n death_n past_a he_o live_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a life_n that_o of_o arichis_n duke_n of_o beneventum_n decease_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n 787._o te_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la nunc_fw-la paradisus_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o thy_o good_a work_n heaven_n be_v thy_o reward_n that_o of_o tilpin_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n decease_v the_o second_o of_o september_n 789._o mortua_fw-la quando_fw-la fuit_fw-la mors_fw-la sibi_fw-la vita_fw-la manner_n etc._n etc._n when_o death_n be_v dead_a life_n his_o portion_n be_v that_o of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o decease_v the_o 26_o of_o december_n 795._o mors_fw-la janua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sed_fw-la melioris_fw-la erat_fw-la death_n be_v the_o entrance_n of_o a_o better_a life_n that_o of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n decease_v about_o the_o same_o time_n admistus_n gaudet_fw-la caetibus_fw-la angelicis_fw-la etc._n etc._n retinent_fw-la te_fw-la gaudia_fw-la coeli_fw-la etc._n etc._n rejoice_v among_o angel_n he_o heaven_n joy_n thy_o entertainment_n be_v that_o of_o hildegard_n first_o wife_n of_o charlemaign_a decease_v in_o the_o year_n 783._o april_n the_o thirty_o pro_fw-la dignis_fw-la factis_fw-la sacra_fw-la regna_fw-la tenes_fw-fr thy_o worthy_a act_n the_o sacred_a kingdom_n gain_v that_o of_o fastrada_n second_o wife_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 794._o modò_fw-la coelesti_fw-la nobilior_fw-la thalamo_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o heavenly_a bed_n make_v she_o more_o noble_a that_o of_o count_n gerald_n decease_v in_o the_o year_n 799._o sideribus_fw-la animam_fw-la dedit_fw-la he_o render_v his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n that_o of_o hildegard_n daughter_n by_o his_o first_o wife_n tu_fw-la nimium_fw-la felix_fw-la gaudia_fw-la long_fw-mi petis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o ever-happy_a to_o long_a joy_n do_v go_v that_o of_o charlemaign_a himself_o decease_v on_o saturday_n the_o eight_o of_o january_n 814._o meruit_fw-la fervida_fw-la saec'li_fw-la aetherei_fw-la etc._n etc._n aequora_fw-la transire_fw-la &_o placidum_fw-la conscendere_fw-la portum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o of_o adelbard_n abbot_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o corbie_n decease_v the_o second_o of_o january_n 822._o paradisi_fw-la jure_fw-la colonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n inhabitant_n of_o pardise_v that_o of_o ermengard_n wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n decease_v the_o twenty_o of_o march_n be_v good-friday_n in_o the_o year_n 852._o linquens_fw-la regna_fw-la soli_fw-la penetravit_fw-la regna_fw-la polorum_fw-la come_v christo_n &_o sanctis_fw-la gaudia_fw-la vera_fw-la tenens_fw-la etc._n etc._n leaving_n earth_n crown_n to_o those_o of_o heaven_n she_o be_v go_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o exultation_n that_o of_o lewis_n the_o debonnaire_a who_o die_v on_o sunday_n the_o twenty_o of_o june_n 840._o in_o pacis_fw-la metas_fw-la colligit_fw-la hunc_fw-la pietas_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o piety_n bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o peace_n that_o of_o dreux_n bishop_n of_o mets_n decease_v the_o eight_o of_o november_n 857._o spiritus_fw-la in_o requie_n laetus_fw-la ovat_fw-la abrahae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o joyful_a spirit_n exult_n in_o abra'm_n rest_n that_o of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o second_o decease_v the_o thirteen_o of_o august_n 875._o gaudet_n spiritus_fw-la in_fw-la coelis_fw-la corporis_fw-la extat_fw-la honos_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o body_n honour_n be_v apparent_a but_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o heave'nly_a bliss_n that_o of_o the_o emperor_n carolus_n calvus_n decease_v the_o six_o of_o october_n 877._o spiritum_fw-la reddidit_fw-la ille_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o to_o god_n his_o spirit_n return_v that_o of_o ansegisus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n decease_v the_o twenty_o five_o of_o november_n 883._o spiritus_fw-la astra_fw-la tenet_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o heaven_n his_o spirit_n be_v possess_v that_o of_o john_n scotus_n dead_a the_o same_o year_n christi_fw-la conscendere_fw-la regnum_fw-la quo_fw-la meruit_fw-la sancti_fw-la regnat_fw-la per_fw-la saecula_fw-la cuncti_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o to_o ascend_v christ_n kingdom_n do_v obtain_v where_o all_o the_o saint_n eternal_o do_v reign_v that_o of_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o decease_v the_o fifteen_o of_o december_n the_o year_n before_o et_fw-la nunc_fw-la coelicolas_fw-la cernit_fw-la super_fw-la astra_fw-la phalanges_fw-la etc._n etc._n above_o the_o sky_n now_o he_o the_o heavenly_a batallion_n spy_n that_o of_o ermengard_n daughter_n of_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n decease_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n about_o the_o same_o time_n bis_n denos_fw-mi octo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la compleverat_fw-la annos_fw-la migrans_fw-la ad_fw-la sponsum_fw-la virgo_fw-la beata_fw-la suum_fw-la etc._n etc._n twice_o eighteen_o year_n this_o maid_n have_v live_v complete_a when_o happy_a she_o go_v hence_o her_o spouse_n to_o meet_v that_o of_o bruno_n archbishop_n of_o cullen_n decease_v the_o eleven_o of_o october_n 969._o jam_fw-la frueris_fw-la domino_fw-la thou_o now_o enjoy_v the_o lord_n that_o of_o notger_n abbot_n of_o st._n gal_n decease_v the_o six_o of_o april_n 981._o idibus_fw-la octonis_fw-la hic_fw-la carne_fw-la solutus_fw-la aprilis_fw-la coelis_fw-la invehitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v lay_v down_o his_o fleshy_a burden_n on_o the_o six_o of_o april_n he_o to_o heaven_n be_v go_v that_o of_o gonzales_n cite_v by_o prudentio_n de_fw-fr sandoval_n bishop_n of_o pampeluna_n to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o julian_n period_n 1030._o or_o of_o christ_n 992._o a_o qui_fw-la reposa_fw-la y_fw-fr en_fw-fr la_fw-fr gloria_fw-la goza_fw-it etc._n etc._n here_o rest_v and_o glorious_a happiness_n enjoy_v that_o of_o donna_n sancia_n dio_fw-mi fin_fw-fr glorioso_fw-it a_fw-fr esta_fw-es vida_fw-la par_fw-fr a_o gozar_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr aeterna_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o she_o may_v gain_v eternal_a life_n in_o bliss_n she_o give_v a_o glorious_a period_n unto_o this_o that_o of_o sancia_n countess_n of_o castille_n bis_n vinctum_fw-la comitem_fw-la è_fw-la carcere_fw-la adduxit_fw-la coelicas_n sedes_fw-la beata_fw-la quae_fw-la possidet_fw-la etc._n etc._n she_o out_o of_o prison_n twice_o her_o count_n relieve_v to_o heavenly_a seat_n who_o happy_a now_o be_v receive_v that_o of_o count_n fernand_n of_o gonzalva_n belliger_fw-la invictus_fw-la ductus_fw-la ad_fw-la astra_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o heaven_n the_o undaunted_a soldier_n be_v convey_v and_o sebastian_n of_o salamanca_n speak_v of_o ordonio_n the_o first_o places_z him_z in_o heaven_n say_v fellix_fw-la stat_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la etc._n etc._n laetatur_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la angelis_n in_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la regnis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v happy_a in_o heaven_n

for_o his_o funeral-oration_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o deny_v not_o he_o have_v be_v there_o but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o 3._o to_o take_v a_o glass_n of_o wine_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o which_o discourse_n be_v to_o they_o a_o absolute_a put-off_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o wherever_o they_o come_v chap._n xlii_o of_o the_o true_a motive_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o not_o further_a to_o mention_v baldric_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o mascon_n it_o will_v be_v demand_v what_o motive_n incline_v those_o who_o since_o the_o year_n 500_o be_v find_v to_o have_v make_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o do_v so_o and_o here_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o acknowleg_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o noise_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o have_v so_o much_o distract_v the_o spirit_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o second_o and_o third_z age_n deceive_v by_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n and_o presuppose_v that_o all_o soul_n without_o exception_n descend_v to_o hell_n be_v there_o confine_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o expose_v not_o only_o to_o the_o temptation_n but_o also_o to_o the_o violence_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o to_o prove_v justine_n martyr_v allege_v to_o trypho_n the_o jew_n the_o pretend_a raise_v of_o samuel_n by_o the_o witch_n of_o en-dor_n for_o though_o the_o most_o ancient_a prayer_n as_o for_o instance_n those_o which_o st._n augustine_n make_v for_o his_o mother_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v draw_v up_o by_o that_o precedent_n and_o that_o the_o libera_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o depart_v rather_o than_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o agony_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n require_v we_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v yet_o have_v they_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n seventy_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o first_o come_v abroad_o of_o the_o sibylline_a write_v so_o call_v begin_v to_o exempt_v the_o martyr_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o christian_n struggle_v with_o and_o overcome_v the_o imposture_n that_o first_o hypothesis_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o door_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o form_n which_o those_o who_o maintain_v it_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thence_o come_v it_o that_o st._n ambrose_n pray_v for_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n say_v tibi_fw-la nunc_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la innoxiam_fw-la commendo_fw-la animam_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o o_o almighty_a god_n i_o recommend_v unto_o thou_o his_o innocent_a soul_n and_o for_o valentinian_n the_o second_o and_o gratian_n in_o these_o word_n hîc_fw-la adhuc_fw-la intercessionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v i_o still_o make_v intercession_n here_o for_o he_o to_o who_o i_o dare_v promise_v a_o reward_n put_v into_o my_o hand_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n let_v we_o with_o a_o devout_a affection_n demand_v rest_n for_o he_o give_v i_o the_o celestial_a sacrament_n let_v we_o attend_v his_o religious_a soul_n with_o our_o oblation_n 2._o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n with_o i_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n o_o you_o people_n to_o the_o end_n at_o least_o that_o by_o this_o present_a we_o may_v recompense_v his_o merit_n etc._n etc._n no_o night_n shall_v go_v over_o my_o head_n but_o that_o i_o will_v make_v you_o some_o present_n of_o my_o prayer_n in_o all_o my_o visitation_n i_o shall_v remember_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o great_a theodosius_n praesumo_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o so_o far_o presume_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v 2._o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o cry_n wherewith_o i_o attend_v thy_o pious_a soul_n etc._n etc._n 7._o grant_v perfect_a rest_n unto_o thy_o servant_n theodosius_n even_o that_o rest_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o thy_o saint_n may_v his_o soul_n return_v thither_o whence_o it_o descend_v where_o he_o can_v feel_v the_o 55._o sting_n of_o death_n where_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o this_o death_n be_v the_o end_n not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o prayer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n first_o that_o this_o holy_a prelate_n express_v that_o he_o consider_v not_o his_o prayer_n for_o valentinian_n who_o die_v a_o catechumen_n but_o a_o person_n very_o religious_a and_o true_o incline_v to_o piety_n as_o a_o office_n whereof_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o as_o a_o simple_a effect_n of_o his_o good_a wish_n manifest_o discover_v that_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v in_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o survive_a and_o according_o that_o the_o protestant_n who_o believe_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nothing_o shall_v be_v attempt_v without_o the_o express_a order_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n can_v be_v account_v criminal_o for_o their_o decline_v a_o act_n which_o be_v not_o even_o in_o their_o judgement_n who_o practise_v it_o of_o any_o necessity_n or_o any_o way_n beneficial_a to_o those_o for_o who_o the_o voluntary_a devotion_n or_o will-worship_n of_o man_n design_n it_o second_o that_o st._n ambrose_n who_o call_v the_o eucharist_n celebrate_v in_o memory_n of_o valentinian_n and_o upon_o his_o occasion_n a_o present_a which_o he_o make_v his_o friend_n and_o by_o which_o he_o requite_v he_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v either_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o offering-up_a of_o that_o body_n or_o in_o general_a a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o who_o can_v without_o a_o impious_a absurdity_n imagine_v that_o the_o real_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o at_o our_o disposal_n as_o that_o we_o may_v make_v present_n of_o it_o to_o our_o friend_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o proper_a oblation_n of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v infinite_o more_o precious_a than_o we_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v proceed_v from_o we_o be_v or_o can_v be_v a_o supplement_n which_o we_o adjoyn_v to_o our_o prayer_n for_o our_o friend_n and_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o present_n be_v as_o the_o mean_a kindness_n we_o can_v do_v they_o so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o st._n ambrose_n that_o at_o least_o by_o that_o present_a we_o requite_v they_o it_o seem_v than_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v to_o do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o requiem_n for_o she_o profess_v to_o present_v the_o oblation_n she_o make_v therein_o whatever_o it_o may_v be_v not_o to_o the_o decease_a for_o who_o she_o pray_v but_o only_o to_o god_n for_o or_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o decease_a she_o conceive_v also_o that_o her_o host_n which_o she_o believe_v to_o be_v proper_o and_o real_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n surpass_v in_o value_n not_o only_o our_o prayer_n but_o what_o ever_o be_v most_o excellent_a either_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o though_o she_o who_o can_v endure_v the_o protestant_n because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o any_o other_o rule_n then_o that_o of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v bear_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o suffer_v unreproved_a those_o inconsiderate_a child_n who_o have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o write_v that_o the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o creature_n as_o when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a chronicle_n of_o the_o low-countries_n thrust_v in_o this_o into_o his_o history_n that_o on_o the_o 27_o of_o october_n 1467._o charles_n last_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o conquer_v the_o people_n about_o liege_n ecclesiae_fw-la lovaniensis_fw-la universo_fw-it clero_fw-la commisit_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la suaeque_fw-la sanctae_fw-la genitrici_fw-la offer_n svo_fw-la nomine_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v express_v order_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o louvain_n to_o offer_v unto_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o his_o most_o holy_a mother_n the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o name_n never_o consider_v either_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o latria_n and_o sovereign_a adoration_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a object_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o it_o nor_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n though_o bless_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n among_o woman_n never_o cease_v be_v a_o creature_n and_o that_o she_o be_v such_o now_o in_o heaven_n as_o much_o as_o she_o be_v before_o she_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n or_o

most_o ancient_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n as_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o for_o though_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n fire_n and_o be_v absolute_o silent_a concern_v purgatory_n yet_o do_v not_o those_o in_o the_o western-church_n who_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a hardly_o fasten_v their_o thought_n on_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o pretend_a place_n of_o pain_n and_o their_o disposal_n into_o rest_n and_o i_o be_o to_o learn_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o who_o think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o which_o alone_o relate_v even_o to_o this_o day_n both_o the_o text_n and_o prayer_n usual_o read_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a beside_o it_o be_v think_v shameful_a to_o pray_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n prudentius_n and_o st._n augustine_n for_o the_o damn_a not_o out_o of_o any_o hope_n to_o attain_v their_o absolute_a deliverance_n but_o only_o some_o alleviation_n of_o the_o pai●s_v they_o suffer_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o legend_n of_o fa●tonilla_n and_o trajan_n rescue_v out_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o st._n thecla_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v somewhat_o offensive_a to_o the_o learned_a even_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v to_o excuse_n dormierunt_fw-la john_n damascene_fw-la as_o to_o that_o particular_a to_o be_v short_a not_o one_o of_o the_o doctor_n before_o the_o year_n 590._o propose_v to_o himself_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o either_o the_o confinement_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o chap._n xliii_o the_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n gregory_z the_o great_a the_o first_o of_o all_o those_o of_o who_o we_o have_v remain_v among_o we_o any_o monument_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v in_o the_o year_n 593._o begin_v to_o fasten_v together_o in_o his_o 40._o dialogue_n and_o sermon_n the_o discourse_n he_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o he_o recommend_v to_o we_o with_o this_o notable_a observation_n that_o they_o be_v novelty_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o since_o he_o bring_v in_o peter_n his_o deacon_n put_v this_o question_n to_o he_o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quaeso_fw-la te_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o his_o extremis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la tammulta_fw-la de_fw-la animabus_fw-la clarescunt_fw-la quae_fw-la antè_fw-la latuerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o mean_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n there_o be_v discover_v concern_v soul_n so_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v before_o the_o leaven_n so_o spread_v itself_o since_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o 13._o beda_n viz._n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o st._n gregory_n some_o number_v cold_a and_o temperate_a purgatory_n as_o well_o as_o hot_a one_o which_o be_v further_o heighten_v by_o vision_n and_o prodigious_a relation_n as_o if_o the_o confidence_n of_o feign_v shall_v as_o it_o grow_v elder_a grow_v also_o strong_a but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o quarrel_v at_o this_o opinion_n than_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o as_o such_o as_o have_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o west_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o age_n and_o can_v never_o obtain_v naturalisation_n in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n where_o it_o be_v yet_o unknown_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o discard_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o irresolution_n wherewith_o its_o principal_a and_o first_o promoter_n pope_n gregory_n speak_v whether_o of_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o activity_n of_o infernal_a fire_n upon_o the_o spirit_n which_o according_a to_o his_o imagination_n be_v torment_v therein_o yet_o they_o clear_o justify_v that_o he_o treat_v not_o the_o question_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o conjecture_n and_o upon_o the_o imagination_n of_o person_n so_o apt_a to_o be_v misinform_v as_o that_o there_o need_v only_o some_o common_a report_n and_o the_o affirmation_n of_o a_o confident_a dreamer_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o derive_v the_o business_n somewhat_o high_o cite_v st._n augustine_n who_o be_v in_o some_o difficulty_n about_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 15._o he_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n have_v about_o the_o year_n 410._o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n which_o manifest_o discover_v how_o far_o he_o be_v unresolved_a in_o the_o case_n 16._o sieve_n in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ista_fw-la homines_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la talia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la judicia_fw-la subsequuntur_fw-la non_fw-la abhorret_fw-la quantum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la à_fw-la ratione_fw-la veritatis_fw-la iste_fw-la intellectus_fw-la huius_fw-la sententiae_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la est_fw-la alius_fw-la qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la occurrit_fw-la eligendus_fw-la non_fw-la cogimur_fw-la dicere_fw-la injustis_fw-la etc._n etc._n salui_fw-la eritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o that_o man_n suffer_v such_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v doleful_a regret_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o they_o have_v carnal_o love_v or_o that_o after_o this_o life_n some_o such_o judgement_n follow_v this_o way_n of_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n repugnant_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o truth_n yet_o if_o we_o must_v pitch_v upon_o another_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o i_o we_o be_v not_o force_v to_o say_v to_o the_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v be_v save_v continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o posture_n about_o the_o year_n 419._o he_o write_v to_o his_o friend_n laurence_n 69._o tale_n aliquid_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o some_o such_o thing_n may_v happen_v even_o after_o this_o life_n be_v not_o incredible_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v real_o so_o may_v be_v question_v and_o it_o may_v be_v either_o find_v true_a or_o remain_v conceal_v to_o wit_n whether_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a according_a as_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o love_v perishable_a good_n may_v be_v soon_o or_o late_a save_v through_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n and_o note_v that_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o certain_a to_o answer_v he_o keep_v to_o the_o same_o term_n in_o resolve_v the_o first_o question_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o dulcitius_n nay_o in_o the_o year_n 424._o which_o be_v the_o seven_o before_o his_o death_n publish_v his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o harp_v on_o the_o same_o doctrine_n say_v 20._o post_fw-la istius_fw-la sanè_fw-la corporis_fw-la mortem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o the_o time_n between_o the_o bodily_a death_n and_o last_o judgement_n if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v all_o that_o while_n try_v in_o such_o a_o fire_n as_o they_o do_v not_o any_o way_n feel_v who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o inclination_n and_o affection_n in_o this_o life_n that_o their_o wood_n straw_n and_o stubble_n may_v be_v consume_v but_o that_o other_o who_o carry_v hence_o such_o building_n do_v only_o here_o or_o both_o here_o and_o there_o or_o here_o so_o as_o not_o there_o pass_v through_o the_o purge_a fire_n of_o a_o transitory_a tribulation_n which_o burn_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n though_o venial_a in_o respect_n of_o damnation_n i_o reprove_v he_o not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n who_o triumph_v so_o much_o upon_o these_o passage_n whereby_o she_o pretend_v to_o draw_v st._n augustine_n to_o her_o side_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unjust_a towards_o he_o the_o more_o she_o presume_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o witness_n who_o do_v not_o only_o not_o say_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o what_o she_o will_v have_v he_o but_o absolute_o destroy_v it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o fire_n which_o some_o feel_v even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o other_o after_o it_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o imagination_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o intentional_a fire_n which_o may_v be_v feel_v even_o during_o the_o life_n of_o this_o body_n whereas_o the_o roman_a church_n suppose_v a_o real_a and_o material_a one_o which_o burn_v not_o the_o live_n but_o torment_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o depart_v second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o confident_a of_o his_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o st._n paul_n word_n but_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o some_o other_o to_o he_o absolute_o unknown_a three_o that_o tread_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o thorn_n he_o be_v not_o over-ready_a to_o give_v we_o any_o thing_n for_o certain_a but_o entertain_v we_o with_o a_o simple_a conjecture_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o question_n

the_o church_n of_o saint_n felix_n of_o nola_n have_v reduce_v he_o to_o confess_v his_o perplexity_n for_o though_o he_o have_v commend_v the_o affection_n as_o well_o of_o the_o decease_a as_o of_o their_o mother_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v he_o know_v not_o why_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o very_o well_o assure_v of_o what_o he_o do_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o st._n augustine_n ask_v he_o utrùm_fw-la profit_n cviquam_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la quòd_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la apud_fw-la sancti_fw-la alicujus_fw-la memoriam_fw-la sepeliatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v beneficial_a to_o any_o one_o after_o death_n that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o memorial_n of_o some_o saint_n which_o signify_v no_o less_o in_o effect_n then_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o predicament_n as_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n denys_n the_o pretend_a areopagite_n and_o athanasius_n of_o antioch_n who_o before_o and_o after_o paulinus_n make_v this_o question_n of_o what_o benefit_n to_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o survive_a for_o they_o chap._n xlviii_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustine_n concern_v the_o burial_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o church_n inquire_v into_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la to_o give_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o chapter_n brother_n lay_v down_o that_o the_o care_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n the_o manner_n of_o sepulture_n and_o the_o funeral_n solemnity_n be_v rather_o alleviation_n of_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o live_n then_o of_o 12._o any_o assistance_n or_o benefit_n to_o the_o dead_a second_o that_o the_o 3._o care_v take_v of_o the_o funeral_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o place_n for_o burial_n be_v effect_n of_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o survive_a towards_o the_o dead_a three_o that_o the_o 5._o advantage_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o interment_n of_o the_o decease_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o some_o saint_n can_v be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o of_o recommend_v he_o more_o commodious_o and_o affectionate_o to_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o patron_n that_o that_o office_n may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o decease_a party_n though_o his_o body_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o the_o sepulture_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o excite_v a_o desire_n and_o affection_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o four_o that_o 10._o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v the_o dream_n we_o have_v of_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o think_v not_o in_o the_o least_o of_o what_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o such_o as_o be_v asleep_a attribute_n to_o they_o 11._o as_o when_o evodius_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o uzalis_n dream_v that_o st._n augustine_n show_v he_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o passage_n in_o cicero_n rhetoric_n and_o when_o 12._o curmas_fw-la curialis_fw-la dream_v of_o the_o death_n of_o curmas_n the_o lock-smith_n and_o imagine_v that_o he_o see_v st._n augustine_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o city_n exhort_v he_o to_o receive_v baptism_n five_o that_o the_o 13._o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v neither_o know_v nor_o concern_v themselves_o about_o what_o be_v do_v here_o that_o if_o they_o do_v st._n monica_n his_o mother_n will_v often_o discourse_v with_o he_o and_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o have_v say_v of_o his_o child_n who_o he_o call_v hence_o before_o he_o exercise_v his_o judgement_n on_o those_o which_o remain_v that_o he_o call_v they_o lest_o they_o may_v see_v evil._n six_o that_o the_o 15._o soul_n depart_v may_v know_v somewhat_o that_o concern_v the_o live_n either_o from_o the_o report_n of_o such_o as_o die_v or_o from_o that_o of_o angel_n or_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n seven_o that_o the_o persuasion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o assistance_n give_v by_o the_o martyr_n to_o those_o who_o implore_v it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o that_o which_o the_o live_n have_v of_o assist_v the_o dead_a by_o their_o prayer_n though_o they_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o particular_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o only_o desire_v of_o god_n for_o they_o and_o on_o their_o behalf_n grace_n and_o rest_v or_o that_o of_o the_o assistance_n which_o the_o live_n think_v they_o receive_v from_o they_o there_o may_v be_v make_v the_o same_o judgement_n as_o of_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o people_n of_o nola_n have_v of_o the_o apparition_n of_o st._n felix_n during_o the_o time_n they_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o barbarian_n or_o 18._o of_o the_o promise_n which_o john_n the_o monk_n make_v to_o show_v himself_o the_o night_n follow_v to_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o think_v she_o real_o see_v he_o though_o he_o stir_v not_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v eight_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v overy-ready_a upon_o the_o clamour_n of_o evil_a spirit_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o martyr_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o martyr_n have_v in_o effect_n torment_v they_o since_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n gervasius_n and_o protasius_n they_o say_v as_o much_o of_o st._n ambrose_n then_o live_v who_o yet_o never_o attribute_v to_o himself_o any_o thing_n of_o what_o they_o impute_v to_o he_o nine_o that_o in_o fine_a 18._o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o sepulture_n bestow_v on_o the_o depart_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o humanity_n towards_o they_o and_o not_o any_o assistance_n and_o that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o if_o by_o the_o life_n they_o lead_v before_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o from_o this_o abridgement_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a treatise_n of_o st._n augustine_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o great_a man_n who_o have_v be_v disciple_n to_o st._n ambrose_n and_o continue_v even_o to_o his_o death_n a_o intimate_a friend_n to_o st._n paulinus_n hold_v nothing_o of_o the_o hypothesis_n which_o those_o two_o famous_a prelate_n have_v advance_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o emulation_n and_o which_o the_o late_a have_v afterward_o tacit_o disacknowledge_v as_o such_o as_o whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o though_o his_o conception_n be_v much_o more_o rational_a and_o less_o subject_a to_o contradiction_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o hinder_v but_o they_o have_v this_o palpable_a default_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o thing_n confess_v what_o he_o may_v just_o have_v dispute_v and_o what_o will_v be_v at_o this_o day_n actual_o deny_v he_o by_o the_o protestant_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o accrue_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o prayer_n and_o offering_n make_v for_o they_o by_o the_o live_n and_o that_o the_o live_n have_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o dedicate_v to_o the_o dead_a those_o two_o office_n and_o to_o suppose_v upon_o authority_n of_o the_o custom_n which_o have_v introduce_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o into_o the_o church_n that_o they_o effectual_o relieve_v they_o julian_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o prognostic_n to_o idalius_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n ingenuous_o attingere_fw-la confess_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o resolve_v the_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o track_n of_o st._n augustine_n then_o of_o his_o master_n st._n ambrose_n and_o that_o not_o without_o reason_n chap._n xlix_o the_o sentiment_n of_o maximus_n tyrius_n concern_v the_o interment_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v in_o church_n consider_v but_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o great_a luminary_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v every_o where_o maximus_n who_o hold_v the_o see_v of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o year_n 465._o and_o on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o november_n the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n hilarus_n discover_v 〈◊〉_d presupposition_n beyond_o that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o paulinus_n writing_n ideo_fw-la à_fw-la majoribus_fw-la provisum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la nostra_fw-la corpora_fw-la sociemus_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la illos_fw-la tartarus_n metuit_fw-la nos_fw-la poena_fw-la non_fw-la tangat_fw-la dum_fw-la illos_fw-la christus_fw-la illuminat_fw-la nobis_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la caligo_n diffugiat_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la ergo_fw-la martyribus_fw-la quiescentes_fw-la evadimus_fw-la inferni_fw-la tenebras_fw-la eorum_fw-la propriis_fw-la meritis_fw-la attamen_fw-la consocii_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o reason_n have_v our_o ancestor_n make_v provision_n that_o we_o shall_v join_v our_o body_n to_o those_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n that_o while_o hell_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o no_o pain_n

may_v come_v near_o we_o that_o while_n christ_n illuminate_v they_o the_o obscurity_n of_o darkness_n may_v fly_v away_o from_o we_o rest_v therefore_o with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n we_o escape_v the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n through_o their_o merit_n indeed_o yet_o as_o their_o companion_n in_o sanctity_n from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a first_o that_o maintain_v as_o tertullian_n do_v the_o first_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n he_o conceive_v that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a those_o only_a of_o martyr_n except_v descend_v into_o hell_n where_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o who_o their_o body_n be_v inter_v they_o remain_v without_o any_o torment_n till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n second_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o paulinus_n he_o think_v that_o from_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n there_o issue_v a_o certain_a virtue_n which_o preserve_v and_o exempt_v from_o torment_n the_o faithful_a inter_v near_o they_o which_o prejudication_n we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strict_o oblige_v to_o oppose_v in_o as_o much_o as_o even_o those_o who_o have_v follow_v they_o as_o paulinus_n be_v ashamed_a thereof_o confess_v that_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v thereof_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o teach_v at_o this_o day_n that_o 14._o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v merit_v justification_n for_o we_o and_o on_o our_o behalf_n satisfy_v god_n the_o father_n who_o for_o his_o sake_n forgive_v with_o the_o gild_n the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n to_o lay_v down_o after_o maximus_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o escape_v the_o darkness_n of_o ●ell_o which_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o contradictory_n affirmative_a of_o the_o negative_a which_o god_n himself_o write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o st._n peter_n say_v 12._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o maintain_v there_o be_v salvation_n in_o some_o other_o f●●_n there_o be_v other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v to_o wit_n those_o of_o the_o martyr_n chap._n l._n a_o reflection_n on_o certain_a follower_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o foresay_a maximus_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o maximus_n be_v so_o desirous_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o leisure_n to_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v the_o consequence_n thereof_o other_o have_v imitate_v he_o in_o that_o particular_a rely_v on_o the_o example_n of_o their_o ancestor_n without_o examine_v the_o just_a weight_n of_o its_o authority_n as_o theodimus_n a_o spanish_a sub-deacon_n upon_o who_o tomb_n be_v to_o be_v read_v these_o word_n address_v to_o st._n andrew_n tuis_fw-la adjutus_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la disruptis_fw-la vinculis_fw-la inferni_fw-la hinc_fw-la resurgere_fw-la caro_fw-la miserable_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o in_o die_v examinationis_fw-la calcatis_fw-la facinorosis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la gaudia_fw-la divina_fw-la percipiat_fw-la te_fw-la interprecante_fw-la martyr_n andrea_n etc._n etc._n o_o martyr_n andrew_n assist_v by_o thy_o help_n have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o chain_n of_o hell_n may_v his_o wretched_a body_n be_v raise_v hence_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o examination_n his_o deadly_a sin_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n may_v he_o take_v possession_n of_o divine_a glory_n through_o the_o intermediation_n of_o thy_o prayer_n and_o kindasvind_n king_n of_o the_o west-goth_n in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o his_o wife_n reciverga_n ego_fw-la te_fw-la conjux_fw-la quia_fw-la vincere_fw-la fata_fw-la nequivi_fw-la funere_fw-la perfunctam_fw-la sanctis_fw-la commendo_fw-la tuendam_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la flamma_fw-la vorax_fw-la veniet_fw-la comburere_fw-la terras_fw-la coetibus_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la merito_fw-la sociata_fw-la resurgas_fw-la etc._n etc._n since_o death_n on_o my_o desire_n will_v not_o thou_o spare_v of_o thou_o depart_v may_v the_o saint_n take_v care_n that_o thou_o with_o they_o may_v rise_v again_o that_o day_n when_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o prey_n and_o paul_n the_o deacon_n in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o arichis_n duke_n of_o beneventum_n profit_n huic_fw-la sacro_fw-la membra_fw-la dedisse_fw-la lari_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v it_o be_v to_o his_o good_a his_o body_n to_o have_v lay_v within_o this_o sacred_a place_n and_o dungalus_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 826._o object_v to_o claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n the_o beforementioned_a epitaph_n of_o satyrus_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o sentiment_n which_o st._n ambrose_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o brother_n body_n by_o its_o nearness_n to_o that_o of_o the_o martyr_n victor_n and_o the_o affluence_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o clear_o justify_v that_o that_o hypothesis_n though_o inconvenient_a and_o unmaintainable_a in_o itself_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o have_v be_v disavow_v 36._o year_n after_o by_o paulinus_n and_o refute_v by_o st._n augustine_n have_v not_o yet_o lose_v its_o credit_n 540._o year_n after_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o st._n ambrose_n acquire_v it_o such_o sectatour_n as_o take_v it_o from_o his_o good_a meaning_n without_o any_o examination_n and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o implicit_a submission_n which_o ought_v not_o at_o this_o day_n be_v any_o hindrance_n but_o that_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n shall_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o her_o light_n to_o follow_v she_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o it_o sometime_o happen_v even_o to_o the_o great_a man_n to_o speak_v with_o less_o caution_n than_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o reputation_n whether_o they_o be_v transport_v by_o heat_n of_o dispute_n or_o that_o their_o spirit_n be_v charm_v by_o their_o partiality_n to_o the_o matter_n they_o treat_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v st._n ambrose_n be_v prepossess_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o first_o invective_n against_o julian_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n and_o their_o body_n consider_v several_o and_o every_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o their_o passion_n chase_v away_o evil_a spirit_n and_o heal_v disease_a person_n and_o st._n basil_n cite_v by_o pope_n adrian_n in_o his_o treatise_n for_o image_n when_o upon_o the_o 115._o psalm_n he_o maintain_v that_o whoever_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o a_o martyr_n derive_v some_o participation_n of_o sanctity_n by_o the_o grace_n reside_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o say_a martyr_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n when_o in_o the_o 26_o homily_n on_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o saint_n allay_v and_o torment_v evil_a spirit_n and_o unbind_v those_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o those_o unhappy_a fetter_n and_o st._n hierome_n when_o he_o maintain_v to_o vigilantius_n that_o if_o the_o lamb_n be_v every_o where_o they_o therefore_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v also_o every_o where_o and_o st._n gregory_n of_o rome_n chap._n 21_o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o dialogue_n that_o the_o dead_a bone_n of_o the_o saint_n live_v in_o the_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o and_o chap._n 14_o of_o the_o twelve_o of_o his_o moral_n upon_o job_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o those_o who_o within_o they_o see_v the_o clearness_n of_o almighty_a god_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n without_o they_o and_o chap._n 33d._o of_o the_o four_o of_o his_o dialogue_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o know_v not_o who_o know_v he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o speak_v but_o be_v chargeable_a with_o inconvenience_n and_o falsity_n if_o understand_v according_a to_o its_o literal_a sense_n and_o without_o acknowledge_v what_o there_o may_v be_v in_o they_o of_o abuse_n and_o hyperbole_n for_o 1._o the_o virtue_n of_o sanctify_v and_o heal_a disease_n without_o any_o application_n of_o remedy_n operate_a natural_o as_o also_o that_o of_o drive_v away_o and_o torment_v evil_a spirit_n do_v not_o proper_o and_o of_o itself_o belong_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o be_v not_o a_o quality_n that_o any_o nature_n in_o itself_o corporeal_a can_v be_v affect_v with_o 2._o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a the_o spirit_n of_o any_o saint_n can_v be_v every_o where_o as_o st._n hierome_n seem_v to_o affirm_v who_o discourse_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v explicate_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o moderation_n as_o be_v use_v by_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o evil_a spirit_n who_o wander_v all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o that_o with_o a_o

●ejurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a cast_v down_o at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o brethren_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n so_o many_o certificate_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n of_o he_o who_o memory_n they_o celebrate_v and_o incline_v every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o meditation_n of_o so_o many_o celestial_a document_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o that_o last_o deliverance_n wherein_o their_o lord_n make_v they_o to_o triumph_v over_o death_n shall_v clothe_v they_o with_o incorruption_n and_o crown_v their_o head_n with_o eternal_a glory_n if_o then_o the_o set_a form_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a can_v afford_v we_o any_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v serve_v either_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n or_o the_o insinuation_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o prave_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v not_o to_o promise_v ourselves_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a contain_v in_o the_o breviary_n shall_v furnish_v we_o with_o any_o thing_n more_o express_a in_o this_o late_a we_o meet_v with_o several_a lesson_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ●ob_v the_o first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n from_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o seven_o inclusive_o the_o three_o out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n from_o the_o eight_o verse_n to_o the_o twelve_o the_o four_o out_o of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n from_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n to_o the_o twenty_o eight_o the_o five_o out_o of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o six_o the_o six_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n from_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n to_o the_o eighteen_o the_o seven_o out_o of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o three_o and_o from_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n the_o eight_o out_o of_o the_o nineteen_o chapter_n from_o the_o twenty_o verse_n to_o the_o twenty_o seven_o and_o the_o nine_o out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n from_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o we_o find_v there_o also_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o every_o where_o we_o have_v certain_a bewailing_n of_o that_o great_a example_n of_o patience_n groan_v under_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n and_o force_v to_o lamentation_n under_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o chastisement_n but_o who_o from_o the_o cry_n and_o complaint_n of_o a_o man_n alive_a force_v their_o way_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o anguish_n and_o the_o dread_a he_o be_v in_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v conclude_v either_o that_o there_o be_v purgatory_n or_o any_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a must_v the_o expression_n use_v by_o afflict_a person_n reduce_v to_o bemoan_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n serve_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o the_o separate_a soul_n which_o be_v suppose_v not_o simple_o to_o pass_v through_o but_o to_o be_v melt_v again_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o the_o fire_n appoint_v to_o purge_v they_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o some_o bless_a soul_n crush_v after_o its_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n may_v make_v to_o herself_o some_o certain_a application_n of_o the_o grievance_n of_o job_n shall_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o she_o without_o fall_v into_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o make_v herself_o ridiculous_a to_o attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o lesson_n she_o have_v extract_v out_o of_o his_o discourse_n which_o can_v suit_v but_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n languish_v in_o this_o world_n for_o example_n what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o 16._o my_o day_n be_v vanity_n etc._n etc._n 19_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o let_v i_o alone_o till_o i_o swallow_v down_o my_o spittle_n etc._n etc._n 21._o now_o shall_v i_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o 1._o my_o soul_n be_v weary_a of_o my_o life_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o 9_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o as_o clay_n and_o will_v thou_o bring_v i_o into_o dust_n again_o 11._o thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o four_o 28._o i_o be_o to_o be_v consume_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v rot_v and_o as_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v moth-eaten_a in_o the_o five_o 1._o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v of_o few_o day_n in_o the_o six_o 14._o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o in_o the_o seven_o 1._o my_o day_n be_v extinct_a the_o grave_n be_v ready_a for_o i_o in_o the_o eight_o 20._o my_o bone_n cleave_v to_o my_o skin_n and_o to_o my_o flesh_n hardly_o be_o i_o escape_v with_o the_o skin_n of_o my_o tooth_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o 20._o be_v not_o my_o day_n few_o cease_v then_o etc._n etc._n these_o complaint_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o spirit_n destitute_a of_o body_n but_o may_v well_o fall_v from_o a_o disease_a person_n suffer_v as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o spirit_n who_o make_v account_n to_o die_v without_o any_o respite_n and_o who_o consider_v with_o horror_n that_o his_o languish_a life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o a_o gulf_n of_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n which_o discover_v so_o much_o disorder_n that_o job_n be_v come_v to_o himself_o after_o he_o have_v be_v reprove_v not_o only_o by_o 38._o elihu_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o condemn_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o 6._o he_o speak_v what_o he_o know_v not_o abhor_a himself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n for_o who_o can_v endure_v in_o the_o second_o lesson_n the_o bitter_a reproach_n against_o god_n adjuves_fw-mi be_v it_o good_a unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v oppress_v i_o that_o thou_o shall_v despise_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o shine_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o the_o seven_o ●eus_fw-la i_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o my_o eye_n be_v fasten_v on_o bitterness_n to_o speak_v sincere_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o hold_v as_o a_o thing_n 2._o decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v impeccable_a from_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o animate_v without_o extravagance_n mould_v her_o devotion_n on_o those_o slip_n of_o discourse_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v charge_v with_o sin_n she_o have_v therefore_o make_v a_o extract_n of_o these_o nine_o lesson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n not_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o draught_n of_o the_o doleful_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o she_o pretend_v condemn_v into_o her_o purgatory_n but_o to_o instruct_v every_o one_o of_o those_o who_o she_o exhort_v to_o relieve_v they_o with_o their_o suffrage_n that_o to_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o render_v they_o that_o office_n he_o shall_v view_v himself_o in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n religious_o imitate_v his_o virtue_n and_o faith_n and_o be_v always_o careful_a to_o avoid_v his_o miscarriage_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n have_v she_o insert_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a abundance_n of_o psalm_n contain_v not_o only_a lesson_n of_o penance_n as_o the_o 6._o 32_o 38_o 51_o 102_o 130_o and_o 143._o call_v upon_o that_o occasion_n the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n but_o also_o of_o prayer_n as_o the_o 5_o 7_o 25_o 42_o 67_o 120_o 123._o of_o praise_n as_o the_o 65_o 121_o 126_o 127_o 128_o 131_o 132_o 133_o 134_o 135_o 146_o 148_o 149_o 150._o of_o thanksgiving_n as_o the_o 23_o 27_o 40_o 63_o 116_o 124_o 129_o 136._o the_o canticle_n of_o ezechias_n and_o zacharies_n of_o blessing_n and_o exhortation_n as_o the_o 41_o 122_o 125_o 131._o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 95_o psalm_n and_o the_o 8_o verse_n of_o the_o 113_o for_o who_o can_v ever_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o protestation_n which_o we_o make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o our_o mortification_n and_o the_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o beg_v his_o protection_n and_o favour_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o the_o praise_n whereby_o we_o celebrate_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o the_o thanks_o we_o give_v he_o for_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o daily_o communicate_v to_o we_o and_o the_o benediction_n which_o we_o pour_v out_o with_o joy_n be_v to_o publish_v the_o welfare_n as_o well_o of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o his_o church_n as_o of_o the_o member_n whereof_o it_o consist_v and_o the_o exhortation_n whereby_o we_o encourage_v they_o to_o well_o do_v shall_v rational_o be_v look_v on_o as_o suffrage_n whereby_o we_o relieve_v our_o depart_a brethren_n

contract_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o compassion_n master_n merciful_o wash_v away_o to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v refer_v also_o the_o follow_a prosopopoeias_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o decease_a person_n be_v represent_v with_o motion_n of_o fear_n suitable_a to_o such_o as_o it_o may_v have_v have_v during_o the_o couse_n of_o this_o life_n as_o for_o instance_n libera_n i_o domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n deliver_v i_o from_o eternal_a death_n in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n when_o 16._o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v shake_v when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o fire_n i_o be_o become_v tremble_v and_o fear_v till_o the_o discussion_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v over_o that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n calamity_n and_o misery_n a_o great_a day_n and_o very_o bitter_a when_o thou_o shall_v come_v again_o this_o domine_fw-la quando_fw-la veneris_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n where_o shall_v i_o hide_v myself_o from_o the_o countenance_n of_o thy_o wrath_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v extreme_o during_o my_o life_n i_o be_o frighten_v at_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v commit_v and_o blush_v before_o thou_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o judge_n do_v not_o condemn_v i_o and_o this_o memento_n mei_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o god_n have_v i_o in_o remembrance_n because_o 8._o my_o life_n be_v but_o wind_n let_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o see_v i_o no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n 7._o hear_v o_o lord_n when_o i_o cry_v with_o my_o voice_n and_o this_o hei_fw-la mihi_fw-la etc._n etc._n woe_n unto_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v overmuch_o in_o my_o life_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v wretch_n that_o i_o be_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v if_o not_o unto_o my_o god_n have_v compassion_n on_o i_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o my_o soul_n be_v sore_o vex_v but_o do_v thou_o lord_n deliver_v it_o be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o legem_fw-la pone_fw-la etc._n etc._n 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n 11._o and_o lead_v i_o in_o a_o plain_a path_n because_o of_o my_o enemy_n 13._o deliver_v i_o not_o into_o the_o will_n of_o my_o enemy_n for_o false_a witness_n be_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o iniquity_n have_v belie_v itself_o yet_o i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o this_o peccantem_fw-la i_o quotidie_fw-la etc._n etc._n sinnning_n daily_o and_o not_o repent_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n distract_v i_o in_o regard_n 7._o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n in_o hell_n psal_n o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o and_o save_v i_o psal_n o_o god_n save_v i_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n and_o deliver_v i_o in_o thy_o power_n and_o this_o other_o domine_fw-la secundùm_fw-la actum_fw-la meum_fw-la noli_fw-la i_o judicare_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n judge_v i_o not_o according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v do_v i_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o thy_o presence_n worthy_a it_o i_o therefore_o beseech_v thy_o majesty_n to_o do_v away_o my_o iniquity_n 2._o o_o lord_n wash_v i_o from_o my_o injustice_n more_o and_o more_o and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o this_o other_o sitivit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n 19_o deliver_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o turtledove_n unto_o the_o multitude_n forget_v not_o the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o poor_a for_o ever_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o this_o libera_n i_o domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n 16._o who_o have_v break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o visit_v hell_n and_o give_v light_n that_o they_o may_v see_v thou_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o torment_n of_o darkness_n cry_v and_o say_v thou_o ar●_n come_v o_o our_o redeemer_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o body_n so_o weak_o instruct_v as_o not_o easy_o to_o comprehend_v that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o complaint_n and_o lamentation_n mean_v they_o rather_o for_o the_o advantage_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o live_n by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o lord_n then_o to_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o express_v after_o their_o fancy_n as_o such_o as_o have_v some_o resemblance_n with_o that_o of_o poor_a wayfaring-man_n who_o yet_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o have_v not_o any_o manifest_a knowledge_n thereof_o but_o only_a conjecture_n and_o presumption_n and_o those_o many_o time_n not_o very_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n since_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o he_o who_o make_v a_o prayer_n for_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o soul_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v and_o that_o the_o wish_v he_o make_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o the_o way_n of_o his_o statute_n which_o be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_v daily_o and_o the_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o hell_n shall_v suit_v with_o any_o but_o traveller_n who_o walk_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n struggle_v as_o they_o go_v with_o their_o own_o imperfection_n and_o the_o infernal_a power_n and_o by_o continue_a endeavour_n tend_v to_o their_o rest_n whereof_o the_o separate_a soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v who_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n in_o faith_n and_o hope_v must_v necessary_o be_v possess_v from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o their_o separation_n the_o same_o moderation_n be_v require_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o seem_v to_o presuppose_v a_o certain_a deliverance_n out_o of_o infernal_a pain_n wherein_o the_o decease_a be_v ready_a to_o be_v torment_v as_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o missal_n domine_fw-la jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n king_n of_o glory_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a depart_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a lake_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n let_v not_o hell_n swallow_v they_o up_o let_v they_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o darkness_n but_o let_v the_o standard-bearer_n st._n michael_n bring_v they_o into_o that_o holy_a light_n which_o thou_o do_v sometime_o promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n ●…oasts_n and_o prayer_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o those_o soul_n who_o we_o this_o day_n commemorate_v grant_v they_o o_o lord_n to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o portâ_fw-la inferni_fw-la erus_fw-la domine_fw-la animas_fw-la eorum_fw-la requiescant_fw-la in_o pace_n amen_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v they_o rest_v in_o peace_n amen_n for_o though_o upon_o the_o first_o glance_n these_o word_n seem_v to_o revive_v the_o hypothesis_n which_o justin_n martyr_n have_v draw_v up_o out_o of_o the_o quagmire_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a sibyl_n imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n be_v afer_fw-la their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n send_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n yet_o must_v they_o necessary_o have_v another_o signification_n and_o only_o induce_v that_o god_n alone_o preserve_v those_o who_o he_o call_v so_o as_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n but_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n introduce_v into_o celestial_a light_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v not_o as_o escape_v out_o of_o some_o torment_n which_o they_o have_v for_o some_o time_n endure_v but_o as_o avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o endure_v it_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o host_n mention_v in_o those_o prayer_n be_v offer_v to_o jesus_n christ_n it_o necessary_o induce_v that_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n imagine_v at_o this_o day_n but_o gift_n present_v to_o god_n by_o his_o people_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o their_o gratitude_n and_o since_o what_o be_v say_v without_o any_o exception_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o depart_v who_o commemoration_n be_v celebrate_v it_o demonstrative_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v and_o be_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ancient_n

and_o favour_n of_o god_n ever_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o who_o 29._o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n that_o in_o this_o very_a regard_n that_o he_o continual_o conserves_n they_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o new_a distrib●…on_n thereof_o every_o moment_n and_o by_o the_o perpetual_a influence_n of_o his_o benediction_n on_o those_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o glory_n to_o assure_v they_o more_o and_o more_o of_o their_o possession_n thereof_o other_o i_o say_v out_o of_o such_o or_o the_o like_a consideration_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o demand_v for_o the_o depart_v what_o they_o already_o have_v their_o own_o reason_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o author_n of_o so_o good_a a_o gift_n cease_v not_o to_o give_v it_o in_o continue_v and_o conserve_n it_o to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v once_o make_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o as_o those_o on_o who_o he_o here_o below_o bestow_v abundance_n of_o temporal_a good_n be_v not_o less_o oblige_v to_o beg_v of_o he_o every_o day_n their_o 11._o daily_a bread_n then_o if_o as_o he_o sometime_o do_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n he_o deal_v they_o only_o one_o day_n provision_n at_o a_o time_n the_o plenty_n which_o they_o have_v so_o liberal_o receive_v from_o his_o hand_n though_o such_o as_o may_v suffice_v for_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o certainty_n in_o appearance_n as_o nothing_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o want_v no_o way_n hinder_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v their_o indigence_n and_o natural_a insufficiency_n and_o have_v a_o constant_a recourse_n to_o his_o grace_n to_o desire_v as_o the_o most_o unworthy_a that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o their_o bread_n for_o as_o much_o as_o though_o they_o have_v enough_o lie_v by_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o their_o evident_a concernment_n that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v they_o shall_v every_o day_n renew_v his_o donation_n in_o conserve_n they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o their_o use_n so_o the_o saint_n who_o in_o the_o other_o life_n be_v possess_v of_o celestial_a good_n be_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o same_o reason_n oblige_v to_o make_v perpetual_a acknowledgement_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o counsel_n according_a to_o which_o he_o bestow_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o very_a good_n not_o subject_a to_o perish_v and_o decay_n seem_v not_o any_o way_n to_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v every_o one_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o survive_a upon_o earth_n for_o they_o all_o desire_v the_o conservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o they_o though_o that_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o 17._o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o 8._o jesus_n the_o head_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v yesterday_o be_v to_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o though_o he_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o combat_n and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a that_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v against_o he_o that_o he_o 16._o sustain_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o forbear_v not_o to_o recommend_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o desire_v of_o he_o the_o 5._o glory_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o and_o have_v have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n neither_o make_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o bless_a who_o state_n she_o know_v to_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o who_o felicity_n unalterable_a and_o according_o be_v it_o that_o as_o she_o do_v in_o general_n make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o all_o those_o who_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n so_o have_v she_o particular_o comprehend_v in_o her_o prayer_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o some_o have_v allege_v since_o that_o augustine_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o he_o nay_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o to_o show_v that_o she_o can_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n as_o we_o have_v above_o represent_v it_o have_v not_o cease_v nor_o do_v to_o this_o day_n cease_v to_o make_v this_o prayer_n contain_v in_o her_o missal_n deus_fw-la cui_fw-la soli_fw-la cognitus_fw-la est_fw-la numerus_fw-la electorum_fw-la in_o superna_fw-la felicitate_a locandus_fw-la tribue_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la ut_fw-la univer_n sorum_fw-la quos_fw-la oratione_fw-la commendandos_fw-mi commendatos_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la vivorum_fw-la atque_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la beatae_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la libre_fw-la adscripta_fw-la retineat_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o god_n to_o who_o alone_o be_v know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v to_o be_v place_v above_o in_o felicity_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o book_n of_o bless_a predestination_n may_v retain_v write_v the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o who_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o recommend_v in_o our_o prayer_n as_o also_o those_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a both_o dead_a and_o live_v through_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n i_o serious_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a any_o thing_n shall_v be_v 27._o blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o 10._o who_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v eternal_o and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n shall_v make_v we_o fear_v that_o 13._o god_n will_v deny_v himself_o and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o his_o predestination_n shall_v not_o retain_v the_o name_n which_o his_o hand_n have_v write_v in_o it_o to_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o it_o may_v retain_v they_o be_v it_o not_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o do_v what_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a but_o he_o shall_v and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n to_o make_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o bless_a that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v not_o indeed_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o misery_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o bliss_n but_o in_o persist_v as_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o bliss_n which_o have_v be_v once_o for_o all_o communicate_v to_o they_o last_o the_o ancient_n consider_v that_o the_o felicity_n which_o the_o faithful_a enjoy_v from_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o departure_n be_v not_o that_o absolute_a fullness_n of_o glory_n wherewith_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v crown_v at_o 14._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o that_o they_o may_v just_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v expect_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o well_o for_o themselves_o as_o for_o other_o since_o it_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o the_o 10._o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o hasten_v it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v by_o our_o wish_n second_o that_o the_o motion_n etc._n of_o all_o the_o creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v express_v to_o we_o by_o st._n paul_n as_o a_o great_a and_o violent_a desire_n incline_v the_o creature_n to_o expect_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o incite_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o we_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o together_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n three_o that_o in_o that_o noble_a desire_n be_v show_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o sympathy_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o all_o the_o saint_n member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o for_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o rejoice_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a in_o glory_n and_o 10._o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v and_o revenge_v their_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n propose_v to_o they_o as_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o their_o joy_n the_o approach_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o fellow-servant_n and_o brethren_n yet_o engage_v against_o the_o militia_n of_o satan_n &_o the_o world_n here_o below_o why_o shall_v not_o these_o champion_n who_o be_v still_o sweat_v and_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o the_o field_n where_o they_o be_v all_o cover_v with_o blood_n and_o dust_n have_v their_o courage_n heigthn_v by_o reflect_v on_o their_o advantage_n who_o have_v go_v before_o they_o that_o as_o they_o aspire_v to_o those_o white_a robe_n of_o glory_n wherein_o their_o brethren_n be_v for_o

that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o dignity_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o way_n of_o imitation_n and_o not_o adore_v upon_o any_o religious_a account_n in_o a_o word_n that_o neither_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o either_o sex_n can_v pretend_v to_o any_o part_n of_o that_o religious_a homage_n saint_n epiphanius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o earnest_a maintainer_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v leave_v to_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o these_o last_o time_n these_o remarkable_a precept_n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n indeed_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n be_v holy_a but_o it_o be_v not_o god_n the_o virgin_n be_v indeed_o a_o virgin_n and_o honour_v but_o she_o be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o be_v adore_v on_o the_o contrary_a she_o adore_v he_o who_o be_v beget_v of_o she_o as_o to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v adore_v how_o much_o rather_o will_v he_o not_o that_o she_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o ann_n shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n god_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o word_n be_v clad_v in_o flesh_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a virgin_n but_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o adore_v etc._n etc._n let_v mary_n be_v honour_v but_o let_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v adore_v let_v no_o man_n adore_v mary_n though_o mary_n be_v excellent_a and_o holy_a and_o honour_v it_o be_v not_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v adore_v etc._n etc._n let_v mary_n be_v honour_v but_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v adore_v but_o not_o to_o press_v any_o further_a this_o notorious_a defect_n which_o we_o find_v at_o present_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o greek_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o among_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v full_a of_o prayer_n whereby_o be_v desire_v as_o in_o the_o latin_a service_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o decease_a his_o absolution_n his_o bless_a resurrection_n his_o introduction_n into_o rest_n into_o abraham_n '_o s_o bosom_n into_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a into_o refreshment_n into_o paradise_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n into_o his_o kingdom_n glory_n light_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n all_o which_o expression_n according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o antiquity_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o spirit_n already_o receive_v into_o glory_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o the_o particular_a office_n which_o concern_v the_o obsequy_n of_o child_n be_v full_a of_o these_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v number_v the_o decease_a among_o the_o child_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o will_v place_v he_o among_o the_o just_a who_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v above_o this_o world_n that_o he_o will_v let_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n he_o will_v gratify_v he_o with_o celestial_a good_n that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o will_v lodge_v he_o in_o abraham_n '_o s_o bosom_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v not_o these_o desire_v make_v without_o a_o presupposition_n of_o his_o beatitude_n as_o first_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o he_o who_o have_v take_v thou_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v thou_o place_n among_o his_o saint_n shew●_n that_o thou_o o_o true_o bless_a child_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o paradise_n the_o sword_n of_o death_n fall_v on_o thou_o have_v cut_v thou_o off_o as_o a_o tender_a branch_n o_o bless_a art_n thou_o who_o have_v make_v no_o trial_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n but_o behold_v christ_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o thou_o number_v thee●_n out_o of_o his_o great_a goodness_n among_o the_o elect●_fw-la second_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o make_v this_o discourse_n why_o do_v you_o bewail_v i_o a_o child_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_o not_o a_o subject_a to_o be_v bewail_v the_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o just_a be_v require_v for_o those_o child_n who_o have_v not_o do_v work_v worthy_a tear_n three_o when_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o death_n be_v a_o freedom_n to_o child_n that_o they_o be_v thereby_o exempt_v from_o the_o misery_n of_o life_n and_o that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o rest_n that_o they_o rejoice_v in_o abraham_n '_o s_o bosom_n in_o the_o divine_a quire_n of_o bless_a child_n and_o assure_o dance_v because_o their_o departure_n hence_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o corruption_n which_o love_v sin_n if_o then_o the_o ritual_a of_o the_o creek_n be_v full_a of_o prayer_n for_o the_o child_n who_o they_o unanimous_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v among_o the_o bless_a what_o inconvenience_n can_v there_o be_v to_o attribute_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n for_o person_n of_o age_n of_o who_o felicity_n they_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o though_o reason_n shall_v not_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v so_o yet_o do_v their_o formal_a confession_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o much_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o decease_a person_n for_o who_o they_o say_v not_o to_o god_n 531._o merciful_o receive_v the_o faithful_a person_n depart_v who_o have_v holy_o quit_v this_o life_n and_o be_v o_o lord_n pass_v towards_o thou_o and_o who_o funeral_n solemnity_n they_o do_v not_o conclude_v say_v to_o he_o three_o several_a time_n 538._o our_o brother_n worthy_a to_o be_v ever_o bless_v and_o always_o remember_v thy_o memory_n be_v eternal_a to_o every_o monk_n without_o any_o exception_n they_o address_v these_o word_n 554._o brother_n thè_z way_n thou_o be_v in_o be_v that_o of_o bliss_n for_o that_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o add_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o sixteen_o verse_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o psalm_n return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v kind_o with_o thou_o and_o a_o little_a after_o 555._o he_o who_o be_v take_v hence_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o ever-troubled_n sea_n of_o life_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v arrive_v at_o his_o port_n conduct_v he_o o_o christ_n with_o the_o saint_n into_o thy_o tranquillity_n and_o everliving_a pleasure_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o every_o priest_n 563●_n thou_o have_v pious_o signalise_v thyself_o in_o faith_n charity_n hope_n gentleness_n purity_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o o_o brother_n of_o eternal_a memory_n god_n who_o be_v before_o all_o age_n who_o thou_o have_v serve_v will_v himself_o dispose_v thy_o spirit_n into_o a_o place_n full_a of_o light_n and_o pleasure_n where_o the_o just_a be_v in_o rest_n and_o will_v make_v thou_o obtain_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n pardon_n and_o great_a mercy_n and_o the_o decease_a person_n be_v introduce_v use_v these_o word_n 573._o i_o be_o now_o at_o rest_n and_o have_v find_v great_a favour_n for_o that_o i_o have_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o life_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 574._o thy_o divine_a servant_n deify_v in_o his_o transportation_n by_o thy_o now-enlivening_a mystery_n be_v come_v towards_o thou_o to_o every_o woman_n depart_v detain_v not_o any_o long_o o_o malicious_a hell_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o transgression_n for_o all_o be_v now_o make_v assure_o conformable_a to_o christ_n instead_o of_o death_n receive_v divine_a life_n in_o a_o word_n she_o be_v make_v to_o say_v the_o same_o word_n as_o have_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o priest_n i_o be_o now_o at_o rest_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o confession_n ground_v on_o the_o lesson_n of_o scripture_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n contain_v assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o and_o promise_n of_o their_o future_a beatitude_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n demonstrative_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o compiler_n of_o the_o greek_a office_n agree_v in_o what_o be_v most_o substantial_a with_o the_o protestant_n believe_v that_o whoever_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v from_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o death_n enjoy_v rest_n and_o glory_n in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o purity_n of_o belief_n and_o worship_n receive_v adulteration_n among_o they_o there_o rise_v up_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n apt_a to_o feign_v any_o

antiquity_n and_o reason_n assist_v by_o both_o teach_v so_o clear_o that_o there_o can_v be_v only_o those_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o inform_v thereof_o take_v the_o draught_n he_o give_v we_o of_o it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n introduce_v the_o priest_n who_o funeral_n obsequy_n be_v celebrate_v make_v at_o his_o death_n this_o discourse_n strange_a indeed_o and_o more_o suitable_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o pagan_a without_o hope_n then_o to_o those_o of_o a_o christian_a illuminate_v by_o faith_n 569._o brethren_n i_o be_o banish_v from_o my_o brethren_n i_o leave_v all_o my_o friend_n and_o go_v my_o way_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o i_o be_o go_v and_o be_o ignorant_a what_o condition_n i_o shall_v be_v in_o there_o god_n only_o who_o call_v i_o know_v but_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o with_o the_o ancient_n haleluia_o whither_o do_v soul_n now_o go_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v they_o now_o converse_v together_o in_o that_o place_n i_o will_v glad_o understand_v that_o secret_a but_o there_o be_v no_o body_n able_a to_o declare_v it_o to_o i_o etc._n etc._n none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o ever_o return_v to_o life_n again_o to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o behave_v themselves_o who_o be_v sometime_o our_o brethren_n and_o nephew_n who_o be_v go_v before_o we_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o bad_a way_n that_o i_o go_v in_o and_o i_o never_o go_v it_o before_o and_o that_o region_n where_o no_o body_n know_v i_o i_o have_v not_o any_o account_n or_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o see_v those_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o he_o who_o call_v i_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v dread_v he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o who_o call_v we_o away_o when_o he_o please_v haleluia_o remove_v out_o of_o one_o region_n into_o another_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o guide_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v where_o we_o go_v in_o a_o region_n in_o which_o we_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n be_v the_o discourse_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o agony_n for_o she_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v as_o one_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o despair_n beg_v assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n and_o complain_v that_o she_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o that_o 737._o estrange_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n she_o serve_v unclean_a devil_n who_o hold_v the_o schedule_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o cry_v with_o vehemence_n will_v impudent_o have_v she_o that_o she_o be_v 738._o alienate_v from_o god_n and_o her_o brethren_n that_o a_o cloud_n of_o devil_n come_v pour_v upon_o she_o and_o that_o the_o darkness_n of_o her_o own_o unclean_a action_n cover_v she_o command_v her_o body_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o common-sewer_n that_o as_o she_o be_v 739._o drag_v into_o the_o place_n of_o dreadful_a punishment_n the_o dog_n may_v eat_v her_o heart_n declare_v that_o 740._o she_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o carry_v she_o away_o by_o violence_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n that_o she_o know_v all_o have_v forget_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v remember_v god_n no_o more_o since_o that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n she_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n that_o examine_v by_o all_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o neither_o god_n nor_o his_o angel_n nor_o his_o saint_n shall_v think_v of_o she_o for_o which_o reason_n she_o call_v upon_o the_o virgin_n angel_n and_o man_n earth_n nay_o hell_n itself_o to_o which_o she_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v bitter_o punish_v to_o bewail_v her_o misery_n what_o great_a impurity_n can_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o despair_a judas_n disgorge_v shall_v we_o say_v there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o sinner_n who_o without_o any_o recourse_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o his_o saviour_n number_n himself_o among_o the_o damn_a not_o vouchsafe_v to_o consider_v the_o assurance_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v all_o man_n testify_v unto_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v 14._o our_o peace_n and_o 30._o redemption_n that_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n further_n that_o 25._o he_o be_v still_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o since_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v we_o among_o his_o sheep_n 28._o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o 8._o the_o wicked_a one_o shall_v not_o touch_v we_o when_o the_o same_o divinely-inspired_n scripture_n have_v loud_o publish_v that_o all_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v those_z who_o walk_v before_o god_n 1._o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v that_o be_v 23._o absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o even_o here_o upon_o earth_n 19_o they_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o 16._o ought_v to_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o he_o himself_o give_v they_o 18._o access_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o 14._o minister_a spirit_n to_o minister_v to_o their_o salvation_n shall_v we_o ever_o imagine_v so_o brutish_a a_o stupidity_n and_o so_o profane_a a_o excoecation_n in_o any_o of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o way_n contribute_v to_o the_o greek_a ritual_a affirm_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o christian_n who_o die_v do_v by_o death_n arrive_v at_o the_o port_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n rest_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o life_n exchange_n death_n for_o divine_a life_n and_o be_v at_o his_o death_n in_o the_o way_n to_o bliss_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o way_n be_v bad_a and_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v go_v know_v no_o body_n there_o nor_o be_v know_v to_o any_o can_v the_o way_n to_o bliss_n be_v a_o bad_a way_n be_v he_o who_o know_v he_o be_v go_v to_o god_n in_o a_o condition_n to_o complain_v true_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v since_o he_o be_v retire_v to_o his_o father_n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o household_n with_o he_o have_v he_o any_o cause_n to_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o any_o of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v retire_v and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o he_o be_v call_v how_o can_v he_o imagine_v that_o he_o who_o call_v he_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o mistake_v as_o to_o take_v his_o child_n for_o a_o stranger_n and_o since_o he_o give_v he_o access_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v not_o only_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o guide_n but_o that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v find_v any_o what_o occasion_n have_v either_o the_o live_n or_o the_o die_a to_o bemoan_v themselves_o that_o not_o any_o one_o return_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o give_v we_o this_o advertisement_n that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o to_o have_v 31._o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o their_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o haply_o much_o beside_o our_o purpose_n to_o desire_v those_o who_o entertain_v we_o with_o story_n of_o dark_a prison_n for_o those_o soul_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o a_o middle-condition_n to_o tell_v we_o whether_o they_o hope_v to_o revive_v that_o ruin_a party_n among_o the_o ancient_n who_o believe_v that_o angel_n and_o separate_v soul_n be_v clad_v with_o a_o body_n subject_n as_o we_o to_o be_v incommodate_v by_o darkness_n discover_v that_o they_o apprehend_v not_o any_o distinction_n between_o immortal_a substance_n and_o corporeal_a as_o also_o whether_o allow_v they_o separate_v from_o all_o matter_n and_o assign_v they_o for_o torment_n obscurity_n and_o darkness_n take_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o primitive_a signification_n they_o think_v themselves_o better_a ground_v in_o reason_n than_o those_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o material_a fire_n who_o activity_n can_v only_o exercise_v itself_o on_o body_n be_v and_o eternal_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o torment_n as_o well_o for_o devil_n as_o impious_a soul_n turn_v which_o side_n they_o will_v they_o shall_v not_o free_v themselves_o